Josh, age 20, 3" tall (most of the time). 

Hi I'm Josh. I'm 20 and I've been small for a couple of years now. 

My dad used to tell me about girls and women. How hard it would be to get them, how hard it would be to keep them. Lots of rejection, one girl says yes, lots and lots of money to keep her. 

Then came the Rebalancing of Sexes and everything changed. 

I remember the first day after the Goddess of Love made her speech. The girls at school were staring at me and every guy in school, twirling their hair and trying to get our attention. Some just couldn't wait and grabbed boys and kissed them. Then they got their honey on them. About a quarter of the males on campus disappeared that day. The rest of us got scared and kept our distance. It's not like the girls our age weren't hot. I think we were worried about what they would do to us because they were so teenage-girl hormonal. Would they stomp us? 

Then I went to my part time job bagging groceries at the supermarket and I noticed the girls weren't the only ones looking at me. Women, from their twenties all the way to their sixties, started staring at me with lust. It was like the way things were for girls before the Rebalancing happened. 

I started staring back. I noticed the women usually had fuller curves and especially, bigger butts. Those butts were hanging higher. There was a rumor that the Goddess of Love gave older women, like over 30, sort of a makeover, especially in back. Women's asses usually age better than other body parts and these were looking fine.

One day about six months later, I was standing in the produce aisle when a woman asked me for directions to the ladies room. I reached out to point and she grabbed my hand and dragged me to the restroom, then inside. Then she hiked up her skirt and pulled down her MILF panties. She was baring this pretty big ass but the thing I noticed most was the tan line. She was brown on her legs but inside that panty line she was glowing white. 

I couldn't stop myself. I finished pulling down her panties and took her doggie style. Before I knew it I was shrinking. It was like the Goddess of Love was telling me I needed to be loverboy to her ass. She kept lowering it down as I got smaller, and I switched from the front hole to the back, where I came. I was six inches tall. 

I found out her name was Susan, she  was 43 and didn't have a husband or boyfriend. She asked me if I wanted to be her toy. I was scared of the girls but it felt OK saying yes to this woman. It just feels right to have a more mature partner when you're this small. 

Now, we're still together. I usually ride in her panties to work. I like to play with her clit and make her wet when she's talking to her coworkers or giving a presentation. I can feel when her skin blushes. I don't think I'm really embarrassing her because all the other men are doing it to their women too. 

Not only did the Goddess of Love make older asses hotter, she fixed it so women don't have to poop anymore. There's a rumor that she's making a second womb in al women and that's where some boys will be conceived from now on, so they'll start life small. So there'll be bornsmalls and shrinkies, and between them enough guys for a woman to have several lovers. Supposedly women will stay fertile in the back longer than in front. But that's just a rumor, I've never seen or heard of anyone giving birth to a tiny baby. 

Some people say that when you get small, you lose your manliness, I say bullshit. Sure, it's not a good idea to put on the macho act because it doesn't work. But there's a lot that's manly about working Susan's body. I feel like I'm the cowboy and she's the herd. 

The only music I hear is when Susan puts on the "mom"station at work. One song I hear a lot is "The Cougars Get Hotter (As the Boys Get Smaller)." Story of my life. Whenever it comes on, I start licking Susan's clit and making her wet until she sticks her finger down here and starts keeping time to the song. 

I think about what my life would be like if ROS never happened. Maybe I would have a right hand woman right now, or maybe just my right hand. I like this better. Susan really likes me and keeps me inside her clothing, or inside her, as much as she can. This is a really cool life. I hope it's as good for every other man now. 

Chris, age 21, 1" (at work) 5-8" (at home)

The most important class in my senior year of high school was small in one way and later in another. Only eight students, all boys, to our one teacher. She was about 42, 5'4", and curvy. That's the way a woman gets after a baby or two. 

Any student who passed the course wouldn't get just a passing grade. He would get the teacher. That doesn't mean one A and seven F's. You see, we were all going to get the teacher, because all of us would become small enough to share her. Or looking at another way, her capacity as a woman would expand because ours would shrink. 

You remember the chaos right after the Rebalancing of Sexes. Younger girls shrinking older guys, younger men getting MILF fever. It made a mess of all customs and laws. After deciding they couldn't put every hot mom teacher in jail, the authorities decided to normalize the process. They created a sort of dating class for anyone who fell for a teacher, that could only be taken by seniors. The number of students would be as many as the teacher thought she could take. That number went up a lot for most women after the Rebalancing. 

Now, you'd think the teacher would go crazy and shrink us all the first day. I don't know how she did it, but our Ms. Pantiline managed to control herself, although you could see her face flush as she bit her lip sometimes. Truth is, we needed the whole semester because we were learning to work together as a team. 

Remember, before the Rebalancing of Sexes, guys never teamed up to share a woman. Two guys and one woman equaled an ugly fight. But when men became small, suddenly we had more woman than we knew how to use. What do I care, if I'm hugging her neck and some other guy is banging her in the ass and two others are climbing in her pussy and another two are sucking her huge nipples? 

Still, there were times Ms. Pantiline would get flirty with us. I remember the day she walked up to every one of us and licked whatever flesh we had bare. An arm, a face, whatever. That was the day we stopped calling her Ms. Pantiline. From that moment, we only used her first name, Amy. 

Our class included a lot of rope climbing, in a big room with shelves three stories high. We also had a giant tube where we had to swim through a sticky fluid with two warm walls squeezing us. There was a lot of studying female anatomy, with the trigger points blown up to resemble the way they would look when we became small. 

One other thing they did was make us stand in a room together, naked. They knew that once we got small we would be nude all the time, and they figured it was one way to get us past the nervousness of guys looking at each others' packages. 

Just before Christmas we all passed. Amy set up a party where we would all get shrunk and enter her world. We said goodbye to our parents. Amy drew straws to see who would get small first and last. Steve got the first one and we continued till the last one got to me. 

"One last chance to back out", Amy smiled. No one did. We all started taking our clothes off. Amy unbuttoned her blouse, and zipped down her skirt so we could see her in bra and panties for the first time.

Her curves were amazing. Her breasts seemed huge, even while we were still big. And that ass! One thing the Goddess of Love did to make mature women more attractive to younger men was to give their butts a lift. Most MILFs have pretty nice asses anyway, so this just added to the effect. When I saw Amy bend and wiggle her ass in our direction, I wanted to pull the elastic back and climb in. I wished I didn't have to pull her panties down, so she could come and I could shrink while I was in them. She started playing a song. I remember some of the lyrics, "One inch high is your proper size, your proper place is between my thighs."

Then came sex. To watch my friends, one on one, pump their engorged manhoods into Amy, then start shrinking as soon as they touched the honey pouring from her vagina, was amazing. Then it was my turn. I felt like the paratrooper at the door of the plane, but there was nobody to push me out. Fortunately, Amy saw my state. She pulled me on top of her and guided me in.

I'm glad I had the presence of mind to "shrink-surf" her body, enjoying all the stretch marks and wrinkles and imperfections as I got smaller. 

When I finally looked up to see the giant face of Amy far above the pussy entrance where I stood, it was like being in heaven. All the signs of age seemed to disappear from her face and it glowed like a goddess. I and all my classmates were just an inch tall. I hoped for one more thing to happen. I hoped she would pull up her panties and enclose me inside. 

Then she did. Nirvana. At least, until I realized that my classmate Jason was in there with me. "Move over, Chris, I can fuck her far better than you can." That led to a fight that sent us both splaying into the soft wall of Amy's thigh, then into her pussy lips. Our struggles actually stimulated her clit and drove her wild. Finally a giant hand pushed us both inside. We knew that to survive, we had to work together. 

Honey, deep dark honey that tasted like it had been aged in casks like beer or wine, poured out of Amy's deepest places. Jason and I struggled to hold on. Then we came up with a plan. He struggled to the entrance and worked her clit while I caressed her G-spot. Soon Amy came like a raging flood and washed us out of her. 

Light filled our eyes as she pulled back her panties. Amy grabbed us both and stuffed us into her backpussy. That's what on girls, used to be an anus, until the Goddess of Love decided girls didn't need to poop anymore. Now it smelled like an old-fashioned pussy... fishy. But it contained lots of oxytocin that bonded me to Amy, bonded Amy to Jason, and embarrassingly, bonded Jason to me. No, we didn't start kissing. But we felt more like bro's than rivals after that. 

That's not the only amazing thing about Amy's fluids. Her honey can actually give us enough nutrition to sustain ourselves. We sstill like to eat small bits of solid food but her juices go a long way. Women who aren't lactating drip a small amount of fluid from their nipples that's like liquor. You can get very drunk from it. I know because I have. 

Generally, Amy would keep us at an inch tall to take us to work after that, all snug in her panties and bra. But she would grow us up to six inches tall sometimes to satisfy her needs. When I wasn't being stuffed into her vagina, I would spread those buttcheeks and pump her in the backpussy as hard as I could. I think backpussy sex is even more fun than vaginal at this size. It feels like old style sex and also, you feel like Amy's buttocks are hugging me and pushing my cock up inside her backdoor.

Amy's ass is the most amazing girlfriend. It's not a perfect little globe, but the bumps and moles and stray hairs and ballooning nature of it make it feel like it's the aggressor and it's taking me as a lover. Liking it so much probably led to the next stage of my life. 

By the time they got to 42, women's fertility was mostly gone before the Rebalancing. But then the Goddess started changing that. She started experimenting with a second womb on some mature women, tied to the backpussy. She decided that this would be a good place to nurture males who would be born small and grow up knowing their place in the world. 

It was an awesome moment when Amy came back from the doctor. "I'm pregnant," she whispered to us, "in the BACK!" Every guy muttered "I'm the daddy", until Amy shushed us with a finger to her lips. "And the father is..." pulling out her report from the doctor... "CHRIS!"

The other guys were high fiving me bigtime. 

A tiny male only takes three months to term, unlike nine months for a girl or a vaginal male. I'll be a dad in about a month. It's amazing to think that many, if not most, men in the future will be born out of a woman's ass! We'll come out into the world the way poop used to go out! It's another way I guess the Goddess of Love is humbling men, I guess. But I don't feel humiliating. Knowing that my mistress is so awesome that she can just squirt us out makes me feel... awesome. Looking up at her ass, I feel really truly small. Really REALLY small. And that makes me feel great. 

I think of what a wonderful sight it is to wake up every day and see the world filtered through Amy's panties. I look forward to raising my son in their shadow. I hope I'll give him the courage to seek out the power of his own panty-covered wonderland someday. 

Daniel, age 21, 1-3" (most of the time). Residence: silken panties and other locations on the body of a restaurant waitress named Stephanie.

I worked two summers at the restaurant and the Rebalancing of Sexes took place at the end of the second summer. I worked in the back as a cook. I made friends with the other cooks, but the young waitresses who worked the front wanted nothing to do with me. It was a different story with Stephanie, though. She was the oldest waitress on the staff. I guess she was about 38 or 40. She had a really nice figure, and of course she had great legs and a really nice butt. It was curvy and MILFy but really shapely. She had a sort of Italian complexion, olive skin and dark hair. She looked like the kind of woman you'd see in one of those ancient frescoes from two thousand years ago that they were explaining to us in college. She would address everybody, customers and co-workers alike, as "hon". Kind of a twist, knowing what would happen.

I occasionally thought about her body, but as I got to know her, I began to learn what a smart and wonderful woman she was. Stephanie was, and is, open, expansive and giving. She's brash and saucy, but she has a very caring heart. We sat on the back steps and she would talk me through some really rough days, part of which was work and part of which was my own loneliness. She let me lean my head on her shoulder but I always felt it was just friendship between us. She was friends with Nick and Jake too, the other cooks. But again, just friends, until that night.

I didn't know what was going on, the night the Goddess of Love made her speech. I just knew that there weren't as many male customers that night, The female customers were incredibly flirty and even grabby. One foursome actually slipped into the kitchen and started making catcalls. I wasn't used to this attention at all.

The strangest thing was when a woman in a dress pulled her hand out and tried to touch me with it. It looked all sticky. I was feeling kind of cocky, to be honest, until Stephanie pulled me and the other cooks into the manager's office.

"Those cougars... don't let them touch you," Stephanie whispered. "They're being driven horny by something. A lady who calls herself the Goddess of Love says she's driving all women mad with lust so they'll grab men."

"What's wrong with that?" I asked.

"What's wrong is as soon as they touch you with their... their... I hate to say this,.. pussy juice... which smells and tastes like honey... you are going to shrink and be their sex toys forever."

Jake piped up. "I don't know if I want to be some MILF's dildo. How do we escape?"

Stephanie walked us over to the window. "Maybe you don't", she answered. About two dozen women were standing in the back lot, another three dozen out front. All ages, but mostly between about 30 and 50. "They're not going to let any man walk out of here without shrinking him. If they have to, they'll gang up to take a man and then fight over him after he shrinks. I've already seen it happen."

"This is bullshit", Nick said. Then he looked out the window and his jaw dropped. "Come here,"he muttered. We all went to the window and saw a woman holding up a tiny, naked, hairy man. "My prize!", she shouted, then stufffed him in her bra, He couldn't have been more than six inches tall.

"They have the power to shrink you to between one inch and one foot", Stephanie continued. "You don't know them and they could be the nicest women on earth or the meanest. It doesn't matter."

"What do we do? Do we have a choice?" Jake asked.

"None of you have girlfriends, I know because you all told me. So according to the Goddess of Love, no, you don't have a choice."

We were beginning to get scared. "What do we do?" I asked.

Stephanie motioned to us all to sit on the floor. "I have an idea. Would you all rather get shrunk, knowing that sooner or later, you will all get shrunk, would you rather get shrunk by someone you know?"

We all nodded our heads.

"Guys, I... I'm having the same feelings as these other women. I'm feeling very hollow and very needy right now. I need a man... I need MEN... to get tiny and touch me with their tiny hands in all the right little places. I need to stuff one of you in front and one of you in back and have one of you kiss my clit, and then I need to pull my panties up and tell you to just go until I'm a wet puddle of passion." Then she paused. "But I know that's scary..."

"We're not scared of pussy!" I laughed.

"Experiencing a woman as big as a house, the way you've never known women before is very scary, no matter how brave a face you put on", Stephanie answered. "I know that and I promise to take it easy with you. I know you. I have feelings for you and I know you have feelings for me. All of my life I've been in relationships off and on, but my real family is here, at the restaurant. Now I'm going to take you and make you my real family... my little family of darling sex toys."

"But you're twice our age", Nick answered.

"I know", Stephanie sighed. "But I think part of what the Goddess of Love is doing is making that not matter so much. I mean, look, every one of you guys has a hard dick just thinking about this stuff."

She was right. Our cocks were bulging through our pants.

"Let me relieve you of that problem forever", Stephanie said.

She grabbed Nick's pants by the loop and with a sense of urgency, undid them. Then she told him to lie on the floor and pick his cock up. He did and Stephanie began to undress. In a moment she was down to bra and silk panties, with garters and snaps and sexy black stockings and high heels. Stephanie slid her panties down, then off her legs. The smell of her honey hit us... it was every dessert dish we ever imagined...apple pie and chocolate cake and a chasing aroma that smelled like booze.

Nick grabbed Stephanie by the hips. "Be careful, you're going to have to let go pretty soon", she laughed. Nick began pumping her and the honey covered his manhood. Then it happened. I watched as Nick's arms stretched out and his body got smaller and his voice got tinier. In a moment he was just an inch tall.
"Nick!" I shouted. "It's Okay!" a tiny voice answered. Stephanie took him, spread her legs, and shoved him up inside her as deeply as she could. "Next", she whispered.

Both Jake and I hesitated. Then she took Jake by the hand. Jake had blue balls... which would be an apt description of Stephanie' s condition except for the balls part... and couldn't resist. Stephanie was pumping him like a ball washer. and in maybe 30 seconds, he was the same size as Jake. "Kiss my clit", Stephanie whispered. She clenched her legs together and let him get to work. Then she turned her back to me. "Fuck me in the ass, Daniel."

"But - but".. I stuttered... "B-b-but you're small and tight"...

"My backdoor is turning into a little pussy in back. It needs a cock inside, and I guarantee you'll be a perfect fit in no time."

Gently, I eased my bulging self into her backdoor. It only took a few seconds for honey from the front to touch my manhood. Then came the feeling of shrinking. Firsst your mind tells you that the woman you're with should be tall and vast like a mountain. Then it makes you small to fit that idea.

When I got small, I was six inches tall instead of one or two. I could hear arguing. Nick was screaming at Jake for sticking his cock inside Stephanie, when Nick was already small and stuffed up in there. Stephanie told me to spread her buttcheeks and shove my cock in her backdoor. Then she did something amazing. She reached behind me and into her crack, pressing a finger against my buttocks. Suddenly I was coming and couldn't help myself. Not just from my dick but every pore in my body. Buckets and buckets of cum. It was as if my body was being liquefied and turned into cum. Stephanie's crack was covered, and an even tinier Nick and Jake were yelling at me for making a mess.

The next thing I remember was Stephanie saying, "one inch." I shrank down to Nick's and Jake's size. Then Stephanie pulled her white silk panties over us. We were trapped in a steamy atmosphere full of her honey. It was amazing to see and hear the whole world of the restaurant filtered through those panties. Somehow Stephanie got a couple of the girls to cook while she kept the front going that night. 

Hours later, she walked out of the restaurant and flipped on the bed. She should have been exhausted but she still wanted to take us out and play with us. "I know it's weird to you. Be patient." Slowly, she talked me through oral sex, through using my mouth to caress a part of her body that was as big as my hand but gave her incredible pleasure. We took turns climbing in and out of her womanhood. Finally she came and it was like the darkiest, steamiest night in the kitchen, only a lot more fun.

I love how our Mistress Stephanie has let us make our home inside her panties. When she suns herself on the porch, she pulls them down and lets us sun ourselves on her bare bottom. Most of our lives are spent going back and forth, front door to back, except for once a month when she stuffs us in her bra.

We like to return the favor. One time we went to work on her while she was serving. She buckled her knees and started moaning and had an orgasm right there in front of the customers. We thought we were in trouble, but the customers started cheering. From their voices, I could tell they were women, and they were feeling a lot of the same pleasure after the ROS. "Tell your toys they're really good." "I got a couple inside me making sweet love right now."

Stephanie is so balanced. I know if I was in the panties of some girl my age, she'd freak out. "I've seen it all, I know it all", she says. The only thing she hadn't had was a family and steady love. She keeps us all calm and centered. Of course, she's the center of our universe.

Daniel, age 22, normal height 1" - 6". Shares and worships Dr. Alicia Mendelsohn with his friend Ethan, 21. 

Mistress Alicia says I saved her life. 

Hi. My name is Daniel, I am shrunk. I know that's not the right grammar but it's how I feel. I am small and I feel small and I like it.

I am one of the two sex toys of my Mistress Alicia. If you are a woman in the big world, you know her as Dr. Alicia Mendelsohn Ph.D., provost of the 
University. 

Mistress Alicia usually has each taking one of her sexual pathways. Ethan and I take turns between her vagina and her butt, or really, her frontpussy and backpussy. We didn't start out that way. Of course we didn't start out small at all. Both of us were more than six feet tall before a university official swept us down and became our world. 

I was in my junior year and Ethan was in his sophomore year. We knew each other in the same frat and lived in the same dorm. One night somebody 
got drunk and got into a fight and we both got... mixed up in it. Dr Mendelsohn told us both to report to her office the next morning and discuss 
it. 
What we didn't know was that Mistress Alicia was already going through the changes caused by the Rebalancing of Sexes. She was 35 years old and 
about 5 foot 4. That was almost a foot shorter than I was in the big world. So I was surprised when I walked into her office, and she was dressed 
in a bra and panties and stockings.

The first thing I noticed was how curvy she was, with big breasts that looked soft and incredibly round buttocks in gray silken granny panties, held up by an elastic strap on her stockings. Then I noticed her six inch heels. None of this was standard university provost wear. 

Before I could react, Dr. Mendelsohn shoved me onto the sofa in her office. She tugged and tugged at my belt until my pants were loose, then pulled them to my feet, where they dangled over my shoes. Then she pulled my shorts down to my knees. She tied the pants leg around something so I couldn't move. I tried to jump up in panic,  but it was too late. She grabbed my manhood and worked it till it was hard. That didn't take long. Finally, she slid herself down onto my cock. She was totally wet.

I looked into her eyes. She has deep green eyes and a long, sharp nose. The 
eyes were soft and the nose seemed aggressive. All of a sudden, I felt small. Then I started getting small. I kept hearing this sound in my ears, a sliding scale getting lower and lower. It was like those cartoons with a shrinking sound effect. 

Things got fuzzy and before I knew it I was falling away from her face, sliding down her breasts and ribs. I was all fuzzy and nothing made sense. I looked up and saw a patch of red velvet pubic hair as big as a cloud. Then I came and it was the most forceful orgasm I had ever had. My cum was actually shooting up into the big pubic cloud. I fell asleep instantly. 

When I woke up, the pubic cloud was still above me. Just beyond it, I could see what looked like a mons and beyond it, a shape that looked like 
the outline of pussy lips floating in the air. Below it, I could see Ethan. I realized he was naked. Then I realized I was too. We both had boners and nothing we did or thought about would make them go down. Instinctively we covered ourselves. 

My mind couldn't make sense of it, unless we really were what our eyes told us, just a couple of inches tall. Just then Dr. Mendelsohn's voice filled our ears. 

"Guys, we can talk later, but I have just spent two horny days without sex and I was ready to jump out that window. I need you inside me and I 
need you now!"

I think we were both a little clueless. Our minds weren't making the association with going inside a woman and slipping our entire bodies inside a woman. So Dr. Mendelsohn... and at this point, I have to start calling her Mistress Alicia... took us in her hands and edged both of us to her vulva... then slid us inside, each in turn. She smelled like grapes. Or like red wine. I didn't know that much about how wine tasted but I soon found out. 

It seemed like hours. We worked her G-spot and clitoris. I wanted to come several times but the constant pulsing of her vagina was making me kind 
of seasick. I edged my way out of my mistress' front door. I climbed up her right buttcheek. I stretched around the elastic and fell out of her panties. I realized that she had changed them as they were now red. It was just a foot or so but I screamed because I thought the fall would kill me. But it didn't. I realized that as I was so small, any fall would do little damage to me. 

I looked up at the red panties covering Mistress Alicia's ass. Wow, what an ass! It was impressive when I was six feet tall, but as a two inch 
tall guy, it was, and is, just awesome.

Then I recognized writing on her panties. I began to read it. It said, "Property of University MILF."I tried to understand what it meant. Did it mean Ms. Alicia was the property of another MILF? Did it mean she owned her own ass and pussy? Then 
it came to me. She owned me. She owned me and Ethan. It made me shudder. Then it made me horny.

I walked up to the panties, spread my hands against a buttcheek, and began pleasing myself. Within seconds, I shot a tiny load of cum onto that majestic pair of panties. I thought that would relieve my tension but unlike my body, my manhood simply would not shrink or deflate. 

I didn't get to really talk to my priestess Alicia until the next day. She told me that what had happened was the Rebalancing of Sexes, and it 
was the greatest event in the history of women or feminism. She said it meant women would never have to fear men again. Something else that was 
important, she said, was that it finally enabled men to grasp the complexity of female sexuality. When men were big, she said, they would simply 
shove their cocks inside a woman and empty themselves without taking time to worry about her pleasure. Now we couldn't do that. Women were big 
enough to make us please them. But she insisted she wouldn't hurt us, she just wanted us to worship her body and her sexual places.

"Now you're just the right size to touch and caress our tiniest places so precisely", she smiled. "This is the beginning of the golden age of the clitoris."

I have tried not to think of Dr. Mendelsohn in a godlike way but it's hard not to. Ethan and I spend hours every day pleasing her. I have learned so much about a woman's body. Mistress Alicia makes us feel so small. But she also makes us feel so important. I feel that giving her pleasure is the most important thing I could possibly be doing with her life.

 
My sex life got a whole lot better when Mistress Alicia gave me another gift. The Goddess of Love basically turned women's asses into another type of pussy. She let me grow to five or six inches tall so my dick would be big enough to penetrate her back door. I get to have sex with her ass the way men did with pussy before the Rebalancing.

What's really neat is when she pushes a finger onto my butt and makes me cum. I think she's able to put pressure on my prostate gland. It used to be that women had to stick their fingers way up a man's ass to make that happen but 
when the Rebalancing happened and we got small, a simple pat on the butt could make the same thing happen. 

In so many ways, she is the more powerful sex now. Her huge buttocks are powerful enough to be the aggressor. They feel like I guess a powerful chin or jaw on a man looked to a woman in the big times. Even the hairiest man doesn't have as much hair as Mistress Alicia's pussy. I spend a lot of time doing what girls used to do to guys as a favor. I am blowing her clit the way girls used to do cock. What a role reversal.

She tells Ethan and me a lot of things that suggest she has thought a lot about how this is exalting women. She doesn't say we deserved to get small, but 
she does say that when we became small, it really improved women's self-esteem, and when we started worshipping women's private parts all the time, it really made them feel good about themselves. 

She calls us her "sex toys" and when she does, she says it with a great deal of love. Maybe I'll write some more about the experience of being small in Mistress Alicia's world. But just know that I really really enjoy her body.

Ethan and I have both said we love her. We don't know what to do about that because men aren't supposed to let their woman sleep with other men. But I guess we're not supposed to fall in love with 35 year old women either when we're in our twenties. This whole getting small thing changes everything. 

How a MILF became a Mistress

Tyler: I'm Tyler. I'm 22 years old now, and usually I'm about two inches tall.

Sometimes I can get as big as eight inches tall. That's when my mistress Heather uses me to fill herself up, or fill up one of her friends or co-workers.

In fact, I'm a "big" (lol) reason she has a lot of those friends and coworkers in the first place.

When it came time for me to shrink and become a man, it was quite a change. I was mostly looking forward to it, but once it happened, pleasing Heather took everything I had. I didn't stop to realize how difficult it was for her. She never thought of herself as anything but an ordinary woman, but suddenly she had to become this lustful, confident, pansexual tower of passion that I call mistress. So I'll let her take turns telling the story.
---
Heather: Hi. I'm Heather. I'm 38 years old, and I'm about 5'5". Before the Goddess of Love made her big entry onto the world stage, I felt about as sexy as a two by four. I was always self-conscious about my body. My marriage wasn't the greatest and I felt distant from my then-husband, even when we did make love. He left my desire scattered and diffuse throughout my body, without the kind of intensity and focus I would find after the Goddess gave all women the power to make men small.
----
Tyler: It was weird at school. First all the girls started getting really friendly. Then the boys started disappearing. That scared some guys. We were all at that age where we were still getting over our shyness about girls. Some of the guys were still shorter than most of the girls. I was about 5'10" and just had gone through my growth spurt. We weren't sure we wanted to be smaller than girls for the rest of our lives.

I wasn't sure what to do. Then I found out that my best friend Jacob had gotten shrunk. His mother told me that he had decided to get shrunk by the mom of another friend. He said he had met her through a "spiritual advisor" who told him how to find his destiny. I asked Jacob's mom who the spiritual advisor was. She gave me a box that was about large enough to hold a banana. "There's your answer", she said.

I couldn't imagine what would be in the box that would cause Jacob to make a life-changing decision so easily. I took it home and opened it. I was pretty surprised when I found a black eight-inch-long dildo inside. I was even more surprised when it spoke.

"Are you Tyler? Jacob told me to expect you. I helped him find a woman he could trust himself to become small with. I can do the same for you, and I can help you learn how to serve her body and her desires."

"How can you lead me to her?", I asked.

"I have a counterpart dildo who is eight inches tall and white. That dildo made his way to Jacob's partner and brought them together. When each saw they had the different colored dildo, they realized they were meant to be partners. That dildo is now being given to the woman who will be your lover and whom you will worship."

"Will she be an old woman like Jacob got?"

"Old is a relative term. If you mean the boundaries of beauty and fertility, the Goddess of Love is changing those boundaries, and the way young men like yourself perceive them. A woman of 35 or 40 will seem to be peaking, not old."

I didn't understand everything the dildo was telling me. But I went along. I rejected advances from girls at school, even the ones who were really falling hard for me. I wanted to meet this woman who was supposedly perfect for me. I carried the dildo around everywhere I went. I was very scared someone would discover it and make fun of me or worse. The dildo stayed quiet until Friday night at the football game. It started buzzing. The buzz grew louder and louder as I walked up and down the stands. I reached a spot where the buzz became a whistling noise. I looked down and saw a woman with big, dirty blond hair. She was holding a screaming white dildo.
----
Heather: I didn't understand how this could be possible. Like every other girl and woman from 16 to 60 and above, I had been feeling the insane increase in our sexual desires since the Goddess of Love arrived. A friend of mine had given me the white dildo after saying it helped her find her lover and toy. But she didn't tell me she'd gotten such a young man, barely more than a boy. I tried to stammer that there must be a mistake. But my eyes met his, and I was struck by how much they burned with desire. Something inside me could tell that he was ready to love, and that he didn't have to be the larger partner to provide that love.
----
Tyler: When I looked into Heather's eyes, I suddenly didn't feel as scared. There was something very reassuring about her body and figure, that was at the same time very powerful too. She invited me to sit down, and we talked for a long time. Being so young I didn't think I'd have a lot to say to an older ... I mean, a mature... woman. But we had a good conversation and hit it off. Then Heather stood up. I could look up at her and imagine what it would be like to be shrunken and live my life with her. She was wearing denim jeans that made her ass look so good. I realized those cheeks could squeeze me and pull me into her asscrack. I could see the outline of her pussy and realized I could wiggle in there and be happy for the rest of my life.
----
Heather: I knew Tyler was inexperienced, but I felt his youth and strength would carry him through the experience of becoming small and that he would be a very vigorous lover and toy. I needed that. I SO needed that. The Goddess of Love had made my vagina seem like a bottomless pit, with honey that smelled like some deep, rich tropical fruit... maybe mangoes. What she had done to my backdoor was even more amazing. Turned it into a tiny second pussy, just big enough for a miniature men to fill up with his tiny cock. Finally, I wanted to taste Tyler's chocolate-flavored sweat and cum... surely made by the Goddess to help me get through a rough time of the month.
----
Tyler: I asked the black dildo if Heather was the one. He said "yes." He talked to me a lot about what life is like when you make love to a woman and you're the size of her pussy. Turns out that over the centuries, the Goddess of Love punished man who were really caddish toward women by imprisoning their souls in devices that gave women pleasure... dildos, vibrators, even washing machines. The soul in the black dildo was over 200 years old. He knew a lot about pleasing women.
----
Heather: The white dildo promised me that he and the black dildo would stay with us, to train Tyler for his new life. We were seeing each other for three months. Finally, I told him that if he didn't make love to me I would take him and shrink him. I was willing to risk the Goddess' wrath because I needed him so much. And I really did love him. And do.
-----
Tyler: Heather made me focus on what I really wanted. I decided she was the all-powerful mistress I needed to worship. I pumped her good and hard for our first and last night as a same size couple. My body started glowing... and I thought I was going to shrink... but I didn't.
-----
Heather: I thought it was the strangest thing, but I looked it up online. Turns out sometimes guys take a day or so to shrink, in rare cases. I told him to go to school and say goodbye to his friends.
----
Tyler: I was 5'10" when I got to school, still glowing. All the girls wanted to talk to me. By this time the school was more than 90 percent female, with just a few male friends of mine still taking classes. As soon as they gathered around me, I started shrinking until I was shorter than the smallest girl, about 4'11". It felt like seventh grade all over again.

"Ooh, you're shrinking already and I didn't touch you. I'm taking you home with me now", said Emma, who was my age, 5'6" with red hair. I was staring straight into her breasts.

"You can't. I already belong to a woman named Heather." Emma sniffed.

"Another MILF taking guys that should belong to us. Hmph!" She and the other girls walked away.

My next-best friend, Jason, saw me in the hall. "Just wanted to say goodbye." He shook hands, just at the moment another shrinking spurt happened. It pulled him down to my size and then started shrinking us smaller.

"Holy shit! I'm as small as you now!" Jason moaned.

"And we're both about three feet tall!" I replied. Both of us were starting to lose our clothes. Just then Heather arrived with a note to pick me up. I could feel another shrinking spurt coming on.

"Jason, I've got an offer for you. I'm about to shrink again. If you want to, grab hold of me and we'll shrink together. Heather is really cool and I really trust you. Let's take her body together."

"This is weird... but she looks hot. I'm in, bro". We shook on it, and immediately shrank to a foot tall. Heather scooped us out of our clothes and took us to my house for a brief wedding ceremony. The priestess changed a few words in the ceremony and joined us both to Heather. We each took a few sips from her nipples before disappearing in her panties.
----
Heather: Two for the price of one! I never could have imagined it, but it's working out well with Tyler and Jason. Of course, with front and back vaginas, I myself am BOGO as well. Before I used to say "a man inside me." Now I say "a man in my pussy" or "a man in my backpussy." My two vaginas are developing two different personalities... my front vagina, very aassertive and sexy, my back vagina, very submissive. I can have two different sets of feelings at the same time. But I don't feel detached from sex. I feel more attached than ever, with Tyler and Jason.

----

Tyler: I think the coolest part for me is when you "get small." Which is different from shrinking. When you shrink you're physically small but your body still thinks you are big. Your brain does too. But when you get small, you suddenly see everything differently and you see yourself as small. Even more than that, your perception of a woman changes. Before, you're looking for perfection. Afterwards, even the imperfections seem perfect. I remember seeing Heather's naked ass for the first time after I got small. When I was big, I was thinking of it as a body part, and all the things that I did and didn't like about it. (Mostly I liked.) But when I got small, her ass seemed like a person and EVERYTHING seemed cute. The hair on her buttocks from not shaving a day or two. The moles and little sags and stretches. The tan lines. I fell in love with that ass like it was another woman. I pumped into her and came and came and came. Then, two minutes later, I did it again. I found my capacity was endless. As was hers. 

My name is Melissa Cavern. I am the CEO of a significant international company.

Like every woman, my desires have boiled over like a pot since the Goddess of Love gave us the power to shrink men but grew our sex drives
at the same time. Some women have simply abandoned themselves to their desires, chasing down as many men as possible and shrinking them down to
fit into their bras and panties. I couldn't do that. I had a company with four billion dollars in annual revenues. I have responsibilities to our
shareholders and employees, even if some of them are now no bigger than my thumb. I am divorced, so I didn't have a husband to shrink.

Fortunately, before I even realized the Rebalancing of Sexes was going on, I found someone to satisfy my needs, and enable me to take full advantage
of the changes brought by the Goddess of Love. That is such an inadequate description of what he does for me.

His name is Zachary. Usually he's two inches tall... three if I'm feeling sexy... six or seven if I am horny.

He was a strapping six foot two when I first saw him in the office. He was a 21-year-old intern, with chestnut colored hair and green eyes. I had
paid no attention to him, until my needs stirred inside me. I saw him one day as I walked into my office. Before that moment, I had always
looked for a man who could be more powerful than me, at least in the physical sense. At that moment, I licked my lips and felt like that proverbial
cougar, eyeing my prey. I had no idea how the lust building inside me would change Zachary.

I looked him straight in the eye, and started to flirt with him. Looking back, my flirting language and my body language clearly displayed power.
I told him I could take him 'under my wing' and show him things 'on the inside.' (Unconscious foreshadowing; surely the Goddess made me say that).
I walked off and put my mind on my work all day, but when I left work he was still there. Something was pushing me, shoving me toward him. I had to have
Zachary inside me. I just didn't know how much of him I'd take inside me.

I grabbed him by the hand and took him to my apartment. He was inexperienced but thank goodness, well-endowed and quite horny. Of course, that
endowment was due to be resized. Nonetheless, I was quite surprised by what I saw through a haze of sexual afterglow.

I had Zachary beneath me and was riding him. His arms and hands were fighting for control, but I insisted on maintaining my pace. Just when he seemed to
fill me up, his cock seemed to retreat away from me. I opened my eyes and saw him falling away beneath me. It took me a moment to realize that strapping
young Zachary was shrinking away from me. By the time I was able to focus again, Zachary was a two inch tall toy beneath my pussy.

I swear, my mind was racing. How did this happen? Am I liable? How much will it cost to keep him out of court? Could I get caught if I just flushed
him down the toilet? Then I saw him move and stand up.

Honestly, I think at that moment I began thinking dirty, the way men think, with their minds on sex every second. (As opposed to every minute with
us girls.) I believe it's just a function of ripening into my mid thirties. I'm a full flowered woman with wonderfully soft curves, and I feel powerful.
Being thirty times the size of a tall young man made me feel even more so.

Then I looked down and saw tiny Zachary look up at me. He had climbed on top of his clothes and was looking up from the elastic on his boxers.
I bent down and brought my face to his body. He was naked, holding his hands over his tiny manhood, blushing. I swear he sounded like he was
giggling. As terrifying as I must seem to him, something inside his tiny body is making him behave coyly. His eyes dart at me, then look away.

I parted my lips and whispered to him. "I want you to make me come!"

He shouted back at me, although it sounded like a tiny whisper. "I want to make you come!"

I was surprised at how quickly Zachary figured out the best pace for kissing my labiae, using his body, moving up and down to tickle my pussy lips.
I gasped when his tiny face pressed into my clitoris while his arms clung to my labia minora. I would have come right there had I not decided to press
things a little farther. I used my finger to coax him inside me. He fought to cling to my clit and then slid inside. I felt him press against my walls, then fade away.
I thought i had lost him, until I felt caresses on my G-spot. My pussy couldn't take any more.I pulsed with joy inside, as I pushed all that Zachary was, out of me.

Now, I feel that I am many women, enjoying Zachary in so many ways. He is the boyfriend of my vagina, my clitoris, my backdoor (what a wonderful thing the
Goddess did when she gave us a new, smaller vagina!), my mouth, my neck and my feet.

My fears were washed away when I saw the Goddess of Love on TV explaining the new world.

Zachary is such a good little toy, he's helped me closed a few deals. I'll spare you the details, but imagine two women becoming so close
that they share sex toys with each other. It seems every business relationship between women has become a sexual relationship, and it seems
that's just the way the Goddess wanted it.

Zachary worships me, and as the more experienced partner, I adore his worship.


I live most days and nights, next to a big pussy.

Sometimes I think the big pussy is me. More about that later.

My name is Zachary. I'm 24 years old and usually i'm two or three inches tall, unless I'm filling up my mistress, Melissa. Then I'm about seven
and a half inches tall.

Mistress Melissa is the CEO of a major international company. She's about 36 years old. We met three years ago, when the Rebalancing of Sexes began.

I had just turned 21 and the Goddess of Love had declared that any male without a wife or girlfriend was fair game. I was on a summer internship at
Melissa's company, in her office.

The morning before the Goddess made her big announcement, I remember how Melissa arrived at work. Back then, she was Ms. Cavern to me. She had never
paid any attention to me before, but on that day she looked me straight in the eye. Then she flirted with me in a very suggestive way. "I'd love to
take you under my wing and show you how things work on the inside." We both laugh because it was an even truer innuendo than we thought back then.

This was the most attention any female of any age who was not my mother had given me, ever. It was different, for sure.

By the end of the day she was trying to talk me into going back to her penthouse apartment. I kept trying to put her off... I was going to go out that
night. (Imagine who could have shrunk me in a bar!) Ms. Cavern took me by the hand, looked me in the eye and said, "you are coming with me, baby."
She grabbed my arm and walked me out. At that point, I could have resisted her, but something inside told me not to.

We got to her place. She walked me into her living room and closed the door. Then she stripped down to black bra and panties in no time. She said,
"I feel like there's a huge hollow place inside me, and it's telling me to take you to fill it."

I was totally, totally not ready for what followed. She mounted little me, and I felt all the ecstasy of hot sex. Her thrusts onto my member seemed to
get more and more powerful, slamming her hips harder and harder onto the base of my cock. I came in no time, and then I started shrinking.

This was hours before the Goddess made her speech, so I had no idea what was going to happen.

When Mistress Melissa looked into my eyes, they looked so hungry. I thought she was going to eat me. But then I recognized the hunger was
something else. I felt her eyes looking through me. I felt objectified. I felt like a sex object. I felt her lusting after me. To be honest,
it felt good. Girls are used to being stared at. This was a whole new experience for me.

Finally she said she wanted me to make her come. I told her I wanted to.

Sex is so different now that us guys are small. Pussy is a great adventure. It's likely every wild amusement park ride, every drug, every fast car,
all rolled into one. I'm really glad Melissa is older than I am. A woman my own age might just forget about everything and drown me in her honey or
squeeze me to death or something.

As if Melissa's pussy wasn't enough, I get to make love to her backdoor. I never thought getting squeezed between two ass cheeks could be so hot.

As if Melissa's body wasn't enough, she carries me in her purse and uses me as her "closer" when she's hiring or dealing.

Like a lot of men, I used to dsecribe myself as Big Me and my manhood as Little Me. Now I am Little Me. My mistress calls me "Cockman." I am. I love it. She makes me blush when she says that. All over. She doesn't let me wear clothes. 

They used to say "beside every great men is a great woman." Now they say "inside every great woman is a great little man." I know Mistress Melissa
is great. I hope she thinks the same of me.

The Cougar Backdoor Factor

Ann Bancrofft Robinson and Jean Stifler

Immediately before the Rebalancing of Sexes, mothers around the world were surprised to find their sons asking them about the availability of their girlfriends. Others were shocked to find their tiny offspring in the hands of one of their peers. Still others dealt with the strong desires raging within themselves to take their sons' and daughters' male friends. Then the Goddess of Love made her speech, and all hell broke loose.

Mature women are not the majority of tiny young men's companions now, but the number is substantial. 30 percent of men 18-29 are with a woman 30-60 according to one estimate. Only now have scientists unraveled some of the biology behind this.

Before the Rebalancing, female fertility was sharply limited by age, dropping off sharply at 35 and ending for most women by 50. But the Rebalancing changed that, in a big, or should we say, small, way.

After the Rebalancing, most women noticed that not only did they desire sex in the front with their tiny lovers, they also desired that they penetrate them in back with their tiny penises. Scientists soon discovered that the Goddess of Love had altered female physiology, transforming the rectum and anus into a second vagina, with responsiveness similar to its larger counterpart. They wondered if the Goddess had also created a second womb. They got the answer three to six months later, when the first babies were born from backdoors... just an inch or two long, 99 % male.
It appears that the Goddess has given mature women the power to conceive from their backdoors through a second womb. Judging from birth reports, the women who give birth are from 29 to 61 years of age. The Goddess has not given specific answers as to why she gave women this ability. A few people claim the Goddess appeared to them to explain. A few of her explanations to these people, are offered below:

1. The GOL felt that limited fertility time limited women's options unnecessarily.

2. She wanted to produce a number of tiny men to change the sex ratios and allow women to have several small partners.

3. She wanted to grant men the ability to have backdoor sex with women as so many seemed to want, without creating discomfort for women.

As to why mature women are drawn to younger men as opposed to those closer to their own age, scientists have discovered a possible explanation.

As you know, since the Rebalancing, men now ejaculate in two ways. One is through their urethra as was the case before; the other is through the pores of their bodies. Scientists have discovered that there are fundamental differences in the two ejaculates. The ejaculate from the penis is composed of miniaturized sperm and production drops off sharply after age 35. This ejaculate is well suited to impregnate a woman through the backdoor. The ejaculate from the pores and other orifices is composed of sperm that was the norm for men before the Rebalancing. It can impregnate a woman vaginally.

Scientists will continue to look for more changes attributed to the Rebalancing of Sexes.

It was a grim practice under the pale sunshine of a late November sky. The air was just cold enough to bite, just a small bite. The University football team had won just two games all season, and those were played before six of the players found girlfriends. 

Or should we say, until six of the players grabbed some of the business cards stuffed into the stadium fence or the locker room door andgave themselves over to wealthy women who were willing to support them in exchange for having their services as a dildo-sized sex toy... orhaving them join a harem of other shrunken, athletic men. This of course, made them immediately ineligible, and incapable, of playing college football. 

It's not hard to see why...any man who has sex with a woman immediately shrinks and spends the rest of his life small. 

The change was caused by the Rebalancing of Sexes, which occurred when these men were in elementary school. 

Basically, any woman who's entered reproductive age (and that definition has changed a bit) acquires the power to shrink a full-grown man down to pocket size, by having sex with him. They then may use him as a sex toy, provided it's not too dangerous or humiliating, in which case theGoddess of Love might intervene, by shrinking the women, or worse. 

The Goddess of Love is the one behind this whole Rebalancing the Sexes business. She decided to reverse the sexual positions of men and women by reversing their sizes. Which took away most of the problems of one sex and gave each the problems of the other sex. 

Men couldn't get enough pussy... now, there's a surplus. Not to mention the other innovation from the Goddess... taking away women's need to"number two" and converting their backdoors into second vaginas... and not to mention all the other crevices on a woman's form in which a penisno more than an inch long can be placed for pleasure. 

But to balance it all out... men have seen a great deal of their freedom of action taken away. They are no longer the most powerful sex. Womencan take that power away simply by having sex with them. 

Women objectified? Now it's the men who are objectified... in effect, their bodies become sex objects.

The players marched into the locker room. Soon, they were joined by a group of five women, all wearing sports bras and shorts. There was a timewhen this would have seemed to be a wrongful act. But it raised not an eyebrow among the players. Their head coach and three of his assistantswere embedded in the bras of their wives and or girlfriends. They all spoke to the players via microphones clipped to their ladies' bras, which were wired to a speaker. The fourth coach didn't need a ride in a bra. She was a woman and could still look afootball team in the eye without elevation. 

The head coach, Brad Deforest, is standing in the bra of his wife, a 35 year old woman who is also the school's women's gymnastics coach. Before he can startto talk to his players, the women remove their shorts and panties and begin caressing their intimate parts. It was almost an invitation to the players.But they worried, not about the wrath of their tiny coaches, but the consequences of shrinking into a forever-small size with an unknown partner.The head coach jokingly encouraged his players. "Listen, boys, after the Rebalancing of Sexes, every man is a cuck and every cuck is a man!" Hewas referring to the tendency of women, especially attractive and wealthy ones, to take more than one lover. 

Deforest then delivered a full-throated rant about what a poor practice it was. Then he slumped his shoulders and looked down. "I can't do anymore with you guys. Go back to your dorms. See you tomorrow at noon."

Male college athletes get a special exemption from the rule that all men over 18 take a lover or be shrunken by whatever woman could catch them in a free forall.
But once their college eligibility is over, they must shrink by the woman of their choice or be shrunk by someone they didn't choose. Worse yet, they had to maintain their virginity to maintain their eligibility. 

Jacob, a senior, looks up at the November sky. Clouds are beginning to blot out the weak sunlight. Jacob knows this will behis last season in the sun. By this time next year, he will be living in the bra or panties of a woman, warming himself by the fires in her loins.

He takes a business card that someone slipped into the door of his locker. "Janet, age 41, fit, 5'3", still back-fertile. I am worth more than $20 million. I can give you an incredible world."

Jacob started to think about that card. The players and coaches had emptied out. But he sensed a presence behind him. He turned around tosee a woman standing in front of him, nude, touching herself and moaning softly. 

"I am Janet", she sighed. "It's time, Jacob."

Although he didn't know Janet, Jacob knew it was time to say goodbye to a football field, and prove himself on the great sprawling field of a woman. 

Jennifer's spice rack is a closet full of aromas. Ginger. Cinnamon. Cloves. 

I smell them all day long because this is where she keeps me, when she's preparing food and not using me to spice up her life. 

Hi, I'm Nicholas. I'm 23 years old and four inches tall. That's just as tall as the bottles in my mistress' spice rack. I'm Jennifer's lover, her sex toy, and... sometimes... the special flavoring in her chocolate cake and brownies. 

Since the Goddess of Love made the sweat, cum and other bodily fluids of men taste like chocolate, to give women another reason to keep us around after they shrink us, that means Jennifer doesn't have to buy chocolate syrup or any sort of flavoring when she makes anything with chocolate flavoring. She just tells me to jump in the bowl of batter, and swim around until it's all chocolatey-tasting. No, I don't turn the batter brown, but she's got food coloring too. Or she can just tell people it's "white chocolate" in her brownies, cakes and cookies. 

Of course, Jennifer rewards me for my hard work. Not only does she let me lick the spoon (which is like a whole platter at my size), she lets me taste her sweetness, which as you know is the same honey that makes all men shrink down to become handy accessories for women. Hers is spicy and almost cloyingly sweet to my tongue and lips, something like a carrot cake. 

I should go back and tell you how we met. Jennifer lives just off campus in her own home. She had divorced a man just before the Rebalancing of Sexes and the settlement was enough to let her live comfortably as a homemaker without having to work. Jennifer gave herself the sort of home that women 50 years ago rebelled against, lots of frilly curtains and a focus on food and homemaking.

I was in my third year of college when the Rebalancing happened. I had heard about women getting horny and shrinking men, and as soon as I stepped out of my campus dorm, there were a dozen girls looking for a dude to shrink. They were so aroused, I could smell them before I saw them turn a corner. I ran the other way and heard them screaming behind me. I made it to my car and hauled ass.

Just off campus, someone drove their car straight into mine, totaling it. Turned out it was another girl, who saw the man in the car approaching hers and decided to take me. Amazingly, I wasn't hurt, so I banged on the door and screamed for help.

Jennifer answered. She had brunette hair and was wearing a blouse, a skirt and an apron, with flat shoes instead of heels. I was about 6'1" then, so i guess she was about 5'7".  She had fairly large, squishy breasts and a curvy waistline. 

I stepped back, seeing a woman was at the door. Jennifer answered me calmly.

"I know why you're here. Get inside before some girl shrinks you down forever", she said. Not knowing what else to do, I ran inside and she closed the door behind me. I guess the driver lost my scent, or she was preoccupied with her smashed-up car; I never saw her again. 

Jennifer didn't leap at me or wave a honey-covered hand in my direction, so I figured I was dealing with someone who was rational. Maybe she already had a shrunken man to take care of her needs. 

"Sit down", she said. I did, and she offered me an iced tea. "No honey, I promise", she smiled. I took it and drank it. I was thirsty. We exchanged names. I told her I was a student at the college nearby, and explained how my day had started. 

"So you know about the shrinking thing", I asked. 

"Of course", Jennifer answered. "It's been all over the news. They estimate about a third of all the eligible men have been shrunk down just in the past 36 hours, and unless they hide, women will get the rest in a week or two."

"I need a place to hide", I answered. 

Jennifer smiled, and her finger went to her hair. "Well...you know... women who don't have a man will be searching the planet. There's no place you can hide where they can't reach you, sooner or later."

"I could sail the world", I replied.

"Yes", Jennifer answered, "assuming you could make it several hundred miles to a seaport, commandeer a sailboat, and fight your way past desiring women to get there, you could. But sooner or later you'd have to anchor someplace, and every place you go will be full of women who need a man, and who need him small. Would you join me for lunch?"

"Sure", I replied nervously. Jennifer took off her apron and we sat down in the kitchen.

Jennifer served pepper chicken, a salad and brownies. A feast for a college student living on ramen and hot sauce. As we ate, we chatted. 

"Do you have a man right now?", I asked. 

Her eyes lit up with that same glow I saw in the eyes of the girls on TV who were going around shrinking men. "No", she replied. 

I started to back toward the door. "Wait", Jennifer shouted. She looked into my eyes as hard as she could. "Yes, I need a man. Yes, you would be just what I need." She licked her lips. Then she blinked. "But I respect your choice and I will not force you to become my worshipper, and my little chocolate sex toy, even though I WANT YOU SO BADLY."

"I'm a little older. I'm not as excitable as these girls who tried to run you down. But I know what I want. I'm also smart enough and experienced enough to give it to you in a way that is respectful, that makes you want to be small."

I began breathing more rapidly, and my heart pumped a little faster. Something about the confidence in her maturity, and the extra MILFy curviness added by the years, made me feel as though I wanted her to take me. 

Jennifer lifted her skirt and showed off a pair of silk panties. "I like making my body comfortable, just as I like a comfortable home. Nicholas, you'll find it very comfortable in here.'

Then she looped her thumbs around the elastic and pulled those panties down, backing towards me and mooning me. "... and now that men can be small enough to take a woman in the back the way they used to take a woman in the front, isn't this ass the most amazing little girlfriend you could ever imagine?"

At the moment she said it, that ass was over my head, already looking larger than life. 

"Yes, when you shrink, my cozy home and my cozy body will become your world", Jennifer continued. "But it's a GOOD world for a man. I want you in it. If you don't want this and you're willing to take your chances out there, go out the door and we'll never see each other again. But if you're willing to believe that this little cottage and this little woman can fill your horizons, then join me for dessert.'

Jennifer then went to her sofa, took off her remaining clothes, sat down and stood her legs up in the air, inviting me to a very sweet place. 

In that instant I made my choice. I stood on my knees, dropped my jeans and boxers, and thrust my cock into her. Before I knew it I was thrusting body and soul into her. 

Today I am riding in a frilly and flowery pair of panties to the kitchen, where Jennifer has another sweet time planned for me. She has made our life together everything she promised and more. I am in the best spot for a man in this new world of the Goddess of Love. Sweet. 

I'm Stacy, 42 years old, and I stand about 5'10." Tall enough for a woman, but my curvy figure and hips kept me from being svelte. Which is all right, because it seems that since the Rebalancing of Sexes, my figure is ideal for a lot of males out there. 

I still can't believe I did this. I shrank down my neighbor Beth's 20-year-old son Zack and made him my personal sex toy. My very smart sex toy. Maybe a smartcock would be the best way to describe my toy Zack. 

Zack was 19 when the Rebalancing started. A couple of weeks before I shrank him, I started having the most precise fantasies, about a man being able to touch me with pinpoint accuracy in my most tender places. I had no real world experience to support my daydreams. My only marriage was to a rough and sometimes abusive man who seemingly cared little about my pleasure; certainly not enough to make the effort to achieve it. He made effort enough, in bruises and scars, a couple of which I still possess as a memento. 

One day I was out in my garden, pulling some weeds, bent over with my backside up in the air. I turned around to notice Zack staring through the fence at me. He blushed and turned away, but not before I caught sight of a large bulge in his pants. 

My fantasies progressively became more intense and vivid, as they did for most women. Then the day hit when so many of us, especially younger women and girls, couldn't hold back any longer, and began acting on our urges. I fought them as hard as I could. 

That same night, the Goddess of Love spoke. Her speech shocked many people, But it made a lot of sense to me. So many of the problems facing the sexes could be resolved by flipping the balance of power... or at least get a fresh perspective, like turning the pillow over and fluffing it. 

Our sexuality, as women, is complex, yet our physical parts, save for the vagina, are so small. Clitorises and nipples are so tiny compared to an erect penis before the Rebalancing. No wonder men ignored their responses as they got their manhoods doused. Men needed to become small, to be devoured by our hungry vaginas, appreciate the awesomeness of the erect clitoris and hardened nipple... now bigger than their magic wands. 

And yet, as the Goddess gave, she took away to even the score, making us slaves to our passion, increasing our sex drives through the roof, and giving us two highly responsive sets of female genitalia...full sized in front and man sized in back... so our tiny lovers would still have a place to stick their cocks, and only their cocks, inside us. 

The next morning, the full implications of the Rebalancing hit me. As a woman, I could take any man who wasn't taken. Old or young. That included the shy, cute young man next door. I began to imagine I was thinking the way mature men would look at somewhat younger women. Turnabout and all that. 

I decided to go see Beth. "Wait", she said when I came to her door. She acted as though she had a bad dog she had to lock up before letting me in. But instead, I saw her take Zack, push him into a room and lock the door. "Come in", she shouted. 

"Why are you sending Zack to his room?" I asked. 

"You know full well", Beth answered. "I can't leave him with a woman with this Rebalancing craziness going on anymore."

"Beth, the Rebalancing is never going to stop. It's the way things are from now on."

"I know." Beth nodded. "I had him drive me to the shopping mall and an army of girls glommed onto him like he was Justin Bieber. They tried to tear his clothes off. I had to pull him back in the car and hit the gas,"

"You know why they're doing it", I replied. "You know it hits them harder, and they don't always have the maturity to deal with their sudden rush of power. Young women have always had power, but combined with the ability to shrink man, they're absolute goddesses... no disrespect to the Goddess of Love', i added. 

"I know I can't lock Zack up for the rest of his life. Sooner or later, I'm going to have to let a girl shrink him. But I can't see turning him over to some crazy young thing. If only I could put Zack with someone who's a bit more mature, not so giddy with her own lust."

I smiled. There might be a way...

"I'll tell you something else," Beth continued. "I can't feed him at full size, not with my husband shrunk down and barely able to hold a pencil. I've got to work and I can't make enough to support him. Not to mention I'm behind on the mortgage and credit cards."

I saw the opening and began to make my move.

"So what we've got to do is find a way for Zack to pay for himself", I answered. 

"Stacy, what are you getting at?"

"Well, suddenly, men are interesting to women the way young women were to men. Perhaps Zack could find a way to make a living." I felt so powerful, like I'm sure every man who's paid a dancer or an escort has felt... just order it up and you can have what you want, if the price is right. 

"Stacy, do you mean like a male stripper? Or an escort? How could he do that? Some girl would shrink him and I'd never see him again."

"No, Stacy", I smiled. "I mean so much more than that." I paused and went in for the deal. "I'd like to help you solve your money problem." I leaned in and looked Beth in the eye. "I'd like to buy Zack."

Beth reared back. "No, I won't do it. How could you even think of such a thing?"

"Listen to me, Beth. You know anywhere in that outside world he becomes prey for any girl or woman, good heart or no. You know me. I am as full of lust as the next woman but I am responsible. I know Zack is a shy young man. I want to make him into a very confident lover. He doesn't know the world of relationships before all this happened. I want to make him small and make being small something that he loves."

Beth started to object. "... and another thing. Don't you think Zack should have the chance to say yes or no?"

I knew it was taking a chance but I so wanted this to be consensual. I wanted to teach Zack a new way to be a man with a woman, and I knew that if his heart was in it, he would succeed beyond his wildest dreams, and mine.

"All right, I'll call him in. Zack, come out here". Zack slowly opened the door. "His face was beet red and his breathing ragged. I could see he had his erection back. 

"Zack, have you been listening to everything we said? Shame on you!" Beth huffed. 

"Zack", I said, " since you know what we talked about, I want to explain it to you. I think you are an awesome young man. You don't know the skill that you have, I promise you, if you will shrink down, if you will let me shrink you to your proper size, you will truly learn how to please a woman in ways you cannot imagine. You will become the most skilled lover I could ever imagine." I pulled his ear to my mouth. "Imagine a world with unlimited pussy. Imagine a world where a giant woman is begging you to suck her huge nipples, begging you to fuck her in the ass... an ass that's taller than you are."

Zack's breathing turned to gasps. 

"Beth, I'm taking him to his room. We'll talk about money when I'm finished. I promise you, you'll never have to worry about paying the bills again." I slammed nd locked the door before she could protest. 

"I'll tell you what, Zack", I continued, "I'll let you see the world you can inhabit."With that, I dropped my clothes. I had on a bra because, when you're this age you simply have to, but no panties. I let him gasp at my womanhood. Then  I turned around and traced the cleft of my buttocks with my finger, letting him imagine what it would be like to be squeezed by each cheek as he thrust himself into me, with a penis just small enough to fit my new backdoor vagina. "I've never had anyone back here", I cooed. 

It worked. Zack was ready to go, but I held him back with dainty fingers outstretched. "First, take off your clothes and let me inspect you. I want to know if you're worthy to become my sex toy." I watched him disrobe and ordered him to stand at attention. One part of him already was. I ran my fingers up and down his body. I wanted him so badly, but I wanted him to want me too. 

It only took a few seconds before the shy boy grabbed me into his arms and threw me onto the bed. If it was rough, I consoled myself knowing he would never possess the ability to be rough with me again, except in ways that I liked. 

Seeing Zack shrink was a spiritual experience. I felt his eyes looking upward at me as he became smaller. When at last he reached the height of three inches, covered in my juices, I looked him in the eye. He looked away, not fearfully, but demurely, the way a woman would look away from a man's lustful gaze. Something truly had changed between us, and between the sexes. 

My breasts were now big enough to push him over, my buttocks big enough to squeeze him, my vagina big enough to take everything that he was. But I sensed that their scale was arousing to him, the way big strapping arms and shoulders had been to me, before I realized I could have power. Before I realized that I could have me and little me -- my vsgina -- and even littler me -- my other vagina. 

In the days and weeks since, I am so happy at the way Zack has taken to pleasing me. Whether surrounded by my panties or not, he always wants to caress my most sensitive spot. I have discovered, thanks to Zack, that my clitoris has a top and a bottom, and sides, and all sorts of little places that have their own individual response when touched by tiny, tiny fingers and a teeny tiny tongue. I love having him fellate my clitoris and nipples. I have bigger appendages and more hair than he does now, especially since I dipped him in exfoliant. And when Zack makes love to me in back, with a cock that's the perfect size, I feel like a virgin all over again. 

Yes, Zack is in submission to me, but only in the sense that we are all submissive to the skies, the mountains, and the vastness of nature. His pilgrimage in my body is as awesome as all the things men ever did when they were great beasts that wandered the earth. Now they wander us. Now Zack wanders me. I knew he was mine when I saw him kneel before my vagina, as if he were at the entrance to a shrine. Finally, I thought, men know respect for the awesome and complex sexual beings that are their other halves, now that we are the bigger, as well as the better half. 

"If found call 099-023-3456. REWARD."

The tattoo covered most of Rob's back. The letters were quite large, especially on a 5'10" young man, but they weren't made to be read at that scale. "If you shrink, try to get away... this will help us get you back", said his mother, Corrie. She had Rob's sister Amberlyn, a tattoo artist, put him through the lettering process. 

"Now, you know what to do. If a woman comes at you, run. If you're cornered, text HELP to my number. I might not get to you before you shrink but I can track your phone..."

"Mom, I'm all right..."

"No you're not! Every young man is in danger since this Goddess of Love turned the whole world upside down three months ago. Any woman or girl could make you disappear at any time if you're alone. It's like an Unsolved Mysteries show in reverse. I'm not letting you out of the house without going through the safety check. Nor am I going to let you out of my sight... this is all just in case you get kidnapped or we get separated."

Rob sighed and resigned himself to his fate. I'm a grown man, he thought to himself, and I can take care of myself. Certainly no woman is going to take me, I'm too big and too fast.

Truth was, no woman was going to get to Rob, but not because of his strength. Whenever he left the house, to any destination in the small southern town where they lived, his mother and sister surrounded him, forming a human shield against any woman wielding the honey of her own body, as a tool by which to shrink him. 

They were all going to the dollar store. Rob knew at least that the younger, more athletic, more determined women didn't shop there. The crowd was MILFs and mature women... perhaps mom and sis would let down their guard enough to let him wander the aisles.

As Corrie and Amberlyn looked at cheap underwear, Rob slipped away to the next aisle, full of picnic supplies. Just then, he saw a flash of light and heard a boom. Rob looked in front of him and saw a beautiful woman, who looked very familiar. He realized she was the woman he'd seen on TV, who called herself the Goddess of Love. 

"So, young Robert. It has been three months since I declared the Rebalancing of Sexes, and you haven't taken up residence in the panties and bra of a nice girl?"

Rob noticed that unlike the neutral American accent he heard on TV, the Goddess spoke to him as though she'd been born and raised in Rob's hometown. He drew a breath and answered, unaware of the power that stood in front of him. 

"I don't want to be a woman's captive. I'm my own man and I should get to live my own life like all the men who came before me."

The Goddess laughed. "Bless your heart! You still think like a big man. Just like any young person... I guess like most young people, your size has to change before your sense does! I wouldn't normally do this, but you need an acceleration in your socialization!" She waved her hand...

In an instant, Rob shrank from almost six feet to just under three feet. He was half as tall as before, and the top of his head lined up with the Goddess' waistline. "Now you're the perfect size to get an eyeful of the best atrributes of the women in this room." His clothes were a baggy mess. "Look at me!", he shouted up at the Goddess. 

"I'd like to, but you've got all those clothes in the way!", she laughed and blinked twice. In a moment Rob's pants, shirt, shoes, socks and shorts vanished. He was naked and covering his privates.

Corrie and Amberlyn rounded the corner. "What is going on here!"... Corrie saw Rob and assumed he'd been shrunk by the woman in front of her. "Just who do you think you are_---"...

The Goddess blinked again and Corrie and Amberlyn froze in place, unable to move or speak. 

"Attention ladies!" the Goddess shouted at the customers. "If you possess a man, you may leave the store!" Several women ran out. 

"Now if you do NOT have a man in your life or your panties, please come forward to the front of the store! I am the Goddess of Love and that is a command!"

Nine women approached warily from the side aisles and nervously gathered around the Goddess. All recognized her from TV and social media. The youngest was 33, the oldest 55. None of them looked like models, all were a bit curvy, and some could be considered BBWs. Several wore jeans that featured their lower body well. All had round, prominent bottoms. 

"Now, we have a young man named Rob who doesn't have a woman to stay in!", the GOL shouted. I want you to gather around and introduce yourselves."

The women stepped forward, forming a circle around Rob, who was of course still naked and blushing fiercely. 

"Now, let's facilitate a little fraternization!" The Goddess shouted. She waved her arms, and at that instant all of the women's clothing below the waist dropped to the floor. Skirts, pants, jeans, panties all fell or rose as needed. The women rushed to cover themselves. 

Then the Goddess just stood there. 

Gradually, the women lost their self-consciousness, and their hands dropped to expose their womanhoods. A couple started to converse with Rob. 

"You are so cute! Men are either big or small but you got stuck halfway!", gushed a 38-year-old raven-haired woman with a dark and prominent thatch of pubic hair that engulfed her nether regions and a good part of her rear cleft. "My name is Amanda!" Rob inhaled the scent of the honey emanating from her all-powerful vagina. It was like a mix of noodles and dollar-store cookies. The confort food aroma called out to Rob, orbiting directly in front of his face. 

Then Rob's light was blotted out as two other women turned to show him their now-ample behinds. One was dark-hued with a fruity aroma. The other was pale and the pink backdoor stood out prominently in a small line of red hair that extended north from the vagina. 

Rob's face got redder, the blood pounded in his ears, and a certain part of his anatomy began to grow, at least to half size. 

As Rob relaxed and chatted, he found out that the black woman pointing her rear in his direction was named Wanda. She was 45 and worked down the sidewalk as a hairdresser. The pale white woman was named Belinda. She was 53. All of them flirted and gave every sign they could that they were ready to take and shrink a man.

The Goddess stood next to the three flirting mature women. "So don't they look a lot more attractive when you're eye level with their twin vaginas?"

"Yes", Rob agreed. 

"So which one do you want to finish shrinking you?"

"I... I can't make up my mind."

Then Amanda reached into her shopping bag and showed Rob the panties she'd been shopping for. "Do these look like home to you?" she said. 

Rob looked up at the Goddess. "This one", he said.

The Goddess blinked and a futon appeared in front of Rob and Amanda. "Now let's hurry up and make out so all these women can get their panties back on."

Furiously, Rob pumped his half-sized cock into Amanda. Soon he was shrinking again, and before long he was just six inches tall. Amanda rolled over and let Rob take a crack at her crack.

"Ladies, our little Rob has found his mate! And become little!" the Goddess shouted.

Lightning struck again. All the other women found they could pull up their clothing again, and Corrie and Amberlyn were freed from their spell.

"This is abduction!" she hissed at the Goddess. "I don't care what powers you have, this is against my son's will--"

She was cut off by a tiny voice "Mom, it's OK!"

Rob was shouting up from the elastic at the top of Amanda's panties, which she had slipped on during the argument. "Mom, I knew I'd have to be here sooner or later. I just had to get my mind wrapped around the idea of being small."

"But Rob, baby, this woman is twice your age! I want grandchildren!"

"You may find some things changing, so that won't be as impossible as you think", the Goddess smiled.

"Really, Mom, I feel safe with Amanda. You don't have to worry. In this place, with that pussy and that ass--"

"Watch your language!"

"-- Sorry! I mean, in here I feel as safe as a pea in a pod!"

Corrie sighed. She knew this day would come too. "Welcome to the family, Amanda." They exchanged hugs. "He'll always be my little boy to me."

Amanda smiled, "and he'll always be even smaller to me!"

The Goddess smiled, snapped her fingers, and disappeared. 

"

Madison had never had a word to say to me in the class we shared at college. But two days after the Rebalancing of Sexes began, she was all over me.

"Why can't I shrink you? Come on", she said with a playful shove. "You know some girl's going to get you."

"You've got two men living in your underwear already", I replied.

"That just means there's one more spot for you, baby. I'll shake it up and give you first pick. Front door, back door, cleavage", Madison smiled.

She was a junior, slightly older than me at 20. I'm sure her parents would have been shocked to hear her talk like that, before the Rebalancing. But now everybody's parents are dealing with their own issues, including my own. Some of our fathers are nestled inside our mothers'panties. Some are in the panties of women we never met. Other couples are breaking up because daddy and mommy decided they didn't want to be panty pals for the rest of their lives. It's rough out there.

Who am I? Mason, then 19 years old, in my second year at Freshwater College in the Alleghenies. I stood about 6'0" back then, so I wouldn't have a problem pushing past Madison if I wanted to... but I wanted to hear what she had to say. For one thing, she was super-hot, with her strawberry blonde hair and round, muscular thighs. Way out of my league, at least before the Rebalancing. Even just getting a part of her would have been a very interesting arrangement.

"All you guys ever wanted from us was pussy, pussy, pussy", Madison moaned. "Now I've got two pussies and they're hungry. Say yes and you can get all you can share. I'll even throw my other 'toys' out if I think you're man enough to handle it alone", Madison cooed.

"You girls don't understand. It got a lot more complicated for us guys when the Rebalancing happened. I think you're nice, but if I shrink, I'm giving you life and death power over me. That means we have to think a lot more carefully about sex. It's almost like being a girl now. Everybody wants us, but we're in a lot more danger", I answered. "The only reason you haven't taken me by force is because the university deans put a seven-day embargo on it. I have to go see the professor", I finished, edging Madison aside.

Professor Kimberly Scarpo was about 40 when she taught this class. She had dark hair and a sort of cheesecake complexion and wore glasses. We started out talking about my assignment but before long we were chatting about ROS and the Goddess of Love's speech. Professor Scarpo was short, about 5'3", and I was intently looking down into her eyes as she explained that, while the Goddess of Love went too far in many aspects of the Rebalancing of Sexes, she was right to emphasize the need for tenderness in a woman's lovemaking, and how making men small would make that lovemaking much more tender.

"But doesn't this destroy our lives as men? What about us?", I asked.

"Women are now Venus' flytrap. You are the fly. Entering Venus' flytrap is the end for the fly. But for men it is a beginning. The tender touch of a tiny man will open women's hearts and beings to you in ways you can only imagine."

Professor Scarpo gave me hope for what life would be like for men once the Rebalancing of Sexes had fully taken hold. I saw her several times, in and out of class, and our discussions got a lot more explicit. Finally, the night before the embargo on women forcibly shrinking unattached men came to an end, Professor Scarpo leaned into my face and whispered....

"It is obvious that you want me. Why?"

"I think because you're older, I have less to fear from you."

"You may see less waving of knives and forks around, but underneath I assure you there is a greater and deeper hunger."

"I feel safer with you", I answered. "I can't imagine any harm coming to me between your boobs. The power of younger women scares me. The power of older and curvier women makes me feel safe."

Kimberly shifted her legs. "When you see me turn around and look at my bottom in class, what do you imagine?"

I drew in a deep breath. "Something powerful enough to overpower me and protect me all at the same time."

"Are you ready for me to shrink you?"

I was taken aback. I had never imagined Kimberly having that interest in me. She continued...

"I am getting no younger, I have no man in my life, and now I need them more than ever."Her choice of the word 'them' caught my interest but I made no more of it.

"I... don't know if I'm ready to decide", I said, as a stalling tactic. "I'll tell you in class tomorrow morning."

"If you make it to class at your full size", Kimberly smiled.

The next morning, I arrived too late to talk to Kimberly before her class. I was the only male in the lecture hall. About 30 other women were there. It It was clear from their moans that all had men in their strategic places, but that didn't stop a couple of girls from hitting on me.

Professor Scarpo arrived at the lectern and began her presentation. Her eyes were glowing intensely. Clearly she was looking for me in the audience. As our eyes locked together, lightning flashed in the room. The Goddess of Love was making an appearance.

"Today is the day your college has lifted its prohibition on women shrinking men! I am here to make sure that all unattached men are giving pleasure to a woman's body by sundown! First, I have a question for the ladies... are any of you without a man?"

One hand went up... Professor Scarpo's.

"And is it my understanding, Professor Scarpo, that you have been talking to a young male student about the Rebalancing of Sexes."

She nodded yes.

"Is it also true that the young man is in this room?"

"Yes."

"Is his name Mason?"

"Yes."

"Toy Mason, I command you to come down to the lectern."

Professor Scarpo turned to the class. "This may look like another capricious moment by the Goddess of Love... but know that I invited her here... because I wanted Mason to know how I feel, and find out what he feels about me."

Suddenly I was lifted out of his seat and stood before the professor. Then the Goddess of Love hurled a bolt in my direction. I instantly shrank to two and a half feet tall and my clothes disappeared. Suddenly Professor Scarpo's mature and curvy form looked a lot more powerful.

"Mason", Kimberly said to me. "I have something I need to ask you."

The Goddess of Love hurled another bolt, and kimberly's clothing disappeared below the waist. I could see for the first time the softness of her muffin top, overhanging the black pubic hair that started at her navel. I could see and smell the power of the real Venus' flytrap. It was like a sweet puffy dessert, the honey was so inviting.

Kimberly invited me to place my now half-sized hands around her bare ass cheeks as she brought me closer. I couldn't believe she was doing this in front of the class. Then I heard them moving closer and moaning. The girls in class were getting off on this spectacle. It was as if they were sharing in the experience with Kimberly.

"Mason, do you wish to become my toy?"

I only took a second to think about it. "Yes, Kimberly, I do. Yes, Mistress Kimberly, I do." Holding her ass and staring into her pussy was amazing. The only thing I regretted was that soon I'd be too small even for that.

"Kimberly, do you wish to become my mistress?"

"Yes I do... now the quickest way for us to do what we both want, my little Mason, is for you to start treating my honey like a sweet treat." It was beginning to drip in my direction. I stood on tiptoes and licked it up. In moments I was shrinking upwards, the soles of my feet brushing Mistress Kimberly's thighs. Before I could think again, I was five inches tall. Mistress Kimberly sat down in a chair and brought me inside her.

I emerged strangely happy but a little embarrassed. "We did it in front of all these people!" - I thought, as I climbed out of Kimberly, I heard sighs and moaning. I looked out from my position between my mistress' thighs to see two dozen girls, gathered around her, their fingers making the grimaces of satisfaction.

Then a hand placed me on something warm and unstable. I realized it was Mistress Kimberly's back. She now had her ass to the class and was inviting me to do her in the back. I wanted to cry, this booty was so hot, and powerful. I had to put my cock inside it. I did, to more moans, and sighs, and cheers. The Goddess disappeared, to whatever her next mission on campus was, and the professor and I officially became a couple.

Now it seems, in my Mistress' classes, I am also a cheerleader, exhorting her all-female classes to excellence as they thrive off the good vibes from my lovemaking to Mistress Kimberly.

My name's Daniel and I'm 20 years old. I'm usually about three inches tall. I'm telling my story ten years after the Rebalancing of the Sexes. It's been a couple of years since I got shrunk by my mistress, Amy, who's 40 now. But that's getting ahead of myself.

My generation of males had a little more time to adapt to the changes by the Goddess of Love. The ladies who ran our community and our schools after the men got tiny, decided that future generations of boys should know what will be expected of them.

So on an April day, I was trying to pass a required course for high school graduation. It's called "Steamy Tunnel Swimming." To pass, you have to swim through a hot, slippery tunnel about thirty feet long, that's opening up every few seconds, then closing tightly and squeezing as hard as it can. The air is hot and the slippery stuff is sweet and you can hardly breathe.You can guess what we're supposed to train for in those tunnels.

My friend Ryan and I had to take the test on the same day. Both of us passed. As we stood in the locker room and toweled off, we started talking about what we would do when we turned 18, and became fair game for any unattached woman who wanted us.

"Heather really likes me," Ryan said. "But she says she won't wait for me to turn 18. She'll shrink another boy if I don't let her shrink me."

"Don't let her make the choice for you," I told Ryan. "Anyway, she's crazy. She's not making plans for her life after school. Remember, once you shrink, her life is your life."

"...and we'll both be as naked as we are right now!" Ryan laughed.

A long silence followed as we put our clothes back on. We walked out of the locker room just as Mrs. Thredway was walking past. That teacher was 40 and curvy. It was seeing her butt that first got me to thinking, maybe I have to get small, but I don't have to get small with a crazy, hormonal teenage girl.

"Sooooo..."Ryan piped up, "Are you going to enter for Cougar Season?"

"Eight weeks of meeting women twice my age? If they've got asses like Mrs. Thredway, maybe, " I said.

"A lot of nice women spend money on you, and no woman can shrink you for two months after you turn 18." Ryan continued. "I never really wanted to be with women old enough to be my mom, until..."

"Until..."

"Until I checked out the ass on our neighbor when she bent over."

"We'll sign up together."

"OK."

In our community, the Goddess of Love lets young men turning 18 delay their eligibility for full shrinking, if they go into a dating pool for divorced women of any age and single women over 30 for two months. It doesn't work that way everywhere, of corse. It started four years before I turned 18 and about a hundred guys at my school signed up that summer.

It turned out OK for Ryan and me, but first we had to make the transition. We went in the day I turned 18. Ryan had already turned 18 two days earlier but got special permission to delay his entry and just chilled out in the house for a couple of days.

They told us to report to a place called a halfway house. I figured it meant halfway between being free and being a toy. I didn't realize it had another meaning. They marched us into a special room and had us take a shower and change clothes. Like they didn't think we had sense enough to do that before dating. Then they sent everybody into a big hall with chairs and tables, where people could talk. Then they had all the guys stand up. There was a big glowing light in the center of the room and a woman in a short toga appeared.

"It's the Goddess of Love", Ryan said to me.

She stopped glowing and started talking. "Some of you think you have entered this dating pool as a way to put off your inevitable reduction in size and your dedication to a woman's pleasure. Let me assure you it's not. I am doing this to accelerate your descent into smallness. Many young men are a bit reluctant to put themselves at the mercy of a vivacious, flighty young woman who's many times their size. So in some places, young men would hide themselves, or their families would hide them away.
"At the same time, I noticed that there were many mature women who were either divorced or were otherwise missing out on love, just as their sexual desire was peaking. I felt I had to find a way to give them the power of attraction at the same time their lust was at its ripest.

"I am sure all of you know the new birds and bees. Of how a woman past 30 gains a second fertility, and can give birth to boys only, through her back vagina ... but ONLY if a younger man impregnates her second womb. That power has drawn you toward a mature woman's buttocks... a part of her that can blossom with age... and toward the reality that you could actually become the right size to be the pretty little boyfriend of a woman's ample bottom."

"Your lives will be dedicated to a woman's pleasure, but please don't think the experience of shrinking will only be good for her. You will know the joy -- and the pain -- of being desired, objectified, lusted after. You will see powerful women look down into your eyes at your tiny body with a deep, deep hunger. Yes, I said down. It is time for your glorious adventure into the world of ripe and powerful women to begin... NOW!"

The Goddess glowed brighter than ever, holding her arms up in the air. Her toga bottom flew up in the air, exposing her pubes and ass. The light was a bright pink mixed with orange, almost too bright to look at. Then it happened.

A bulge grew out of my crotch. I had already experienced my dick getting hard many times since puberty. But this was a harder and longer erection than I'd ever experienced before. I didn't look at Ryan, but I bet his bulge was just as big. Then things got even weirder.

All of the guys in the room started glowing bright blue. Then our clothes disappeared! Blue seemed like the right color. My balls were aching! Then it happened. The Goddess seemed to get taller. I looked down at the floor and the tiles were getting slowly bigger. I realized what was happening. We were shrinking! I heard several cries of "wait a minute" and "we're not supposed to shrink!" that were going up in pitch as we all got smaller. I thought we were going to go all the way down to man-size. But instead we all stopped, about halfway down. I think I was about three feet tall and Ryan was an inch shorter.

"Welcome to the Halfway House! I have diminished your male power without taking all of it away", the Goddess said. "You still have the choice of a lover, and the choice to leave. I think also that you'll find this height an interesting one as far as exploring the charms of mature, powerful women", she said. "But before you meet them, you must pledge loyalty to the rebalancing of sexes and the wonder of being reigned over, and lusted after, by towering women." She bent over and showed her glowing bottom beneath her swirling robe. "Young men, so gloriously reduced and dwindled, I invite you to kiss ... my... ass," she said, her voice softening to a sigh. "And don't try any more than that or you'll get in trouble", she cooed.

One by one, we lined up and marched past the Goddess, all of us just tall enough to reach her buttocks. We each kissed her twice, once on each cheek. As I walked away, I heard what sounded like an electrical shock and a half-sized scream. Turned out Ryan had tried to grab the Goddess' ass. "I told you!", the glowing Goddess said as she winked.

After we had all marched by and pledged our allegiance to the GOL and Rebalancing, she sent us each to our tables but told us to remain standing. Then she called out, "Ladies! Come out and meet your cubs!" Out marched several women, well-dressed from the waist up with heels and stockings held up with garters from feet to mid-thigh... with nothing in between.

When they saw us, the cougars starting cooing and screaming like women watching male strippers. I found out how they behaved around strippers later on, when my mistress made me watch "Magic Mike." Some of them picked us up and groped us. One guy got his balls tickled and tongued, as he hung upside-down in the air. The whole room smelled like fruit salad, or fruity perfume, or a gelatin factory.

Even though I was many times bigger than I am now, I got my first inkling of what it's like to be the smaller partner in a dating situation. At least for the first time since I danced with a taller girl at the eighth grade dance. Two women in their 40s stood right next to me, and the fruity aromas of their shrinking juices were right in my face. I was afraid I might not make it out of the room without completing my shrink.

Then I saw a flash of light and a thunderbolt. When I could see again, the Goddess of Love had moved all the women across the room. "All in due time, ladies!" She laughed. Then she began to speak:

"I've told them to put as few barriers as possible between you and the honey that will make you no bigger than a foot tall, but also not to coerce you into doing anything that would bring you under its power. I want you to talk to them, get to know them, get to know your desires for them... and theirs for you... it's sort of like something your parents called speed dating... all right, everyone, let's get going!"
So they had us sitting at tables and the women would take turns at each table. We were supposed to sit and face each other, but every time it seemed as if the cougar would pick me up and set me on her lap. This made me a little nervous since this was dangerously close to her honey and she was naked down there, and I was naked all over.

After a time, both Ryan and I had settled down to talk to a couple of women. He was with a redhead who appeared to be in her 40s and appeared to have a lot of money. I was talking to a woman in her late thirties named Amy. Unlike most of the other women, Amy seemed a lot more interested in my situation, and how she could make things better for me. We talked about life for a while. She seemed genuinely interested in the life I had had in high school, still big but knowing I would be small.

"When we were little;... I mean little the first time", I said, "they told us the birds and the bees. Then when I was in elementary school,the Rebalancing came and the birds and the bees all changed', i said.

"That must have been confusing!", Amy smiled. "You're the first generation to come of age since the Rebalancing. Does it still seem weird to you? Getting immersed in a vagina, falling in love with rear ends that are as big as you are?"

"A little bit", I luaghed

She brought her face, twice as big as mine, forward. "You know, I think this is really going to work out well for you young guys, turning women's bodies into an adventure, and knowing how much we really need you." Then she looked into my eyes. I blushed and looked away.

"I really want this cougars shrinking cubs thing to work. Can you work with me on this, cutey?"

"It's always been wrong, first of all, that older men could much more easily date younger women. Older women have the resources to pursue younger men but are stopped by their superior strength from pursuit. Now, you're not so superior, and what we have to offer might be more interesting."

"Secondly, our sex drives match a lot more closely than you think. A man's sex drive peaks before he's 20, a woman's peaks closer to 40. It only makes sense that we should be united at the time we mutually peak. Is this making sense?"

"I don't feel manly at half size. I feel... little," I answered. "How can I make this work if I'm really small?"

"You know," Amy smiled, "in cooking, a reduction is something that concentrates a sauce even more than it already is. I think getting smaller is going to make you an even more concentrated male than you were before.... and tastier." At that point, Amy's lust overrode her self control, and she licked my face and chest to taste the chocolate sweat activated by the Goddess.

"Finally, I think the truth is, young guys have always wanted what we mature women have to offer, especially in back. It's just that there was so much cultural pressure to hook up with 20 year olds that your desires got suppressed. Now you see our big, round asses at twice their normal size and they look astonishing. Don't say no, I can see it in your eyes. Now imagine that ass at 12 times normal size! Imagine it big enough for you to slip between my cheeks and diddle my backpussy with your little cock.

"Does any of that sound good to you?", she asked. I nodded.

"Let me tell you how shrinking you down and feeling the power of your youth in my most intimate places is good for me, " Amy continued. "First, I have never been so hungry for sex in my life. Not just the way a woman my age becomes, but at a whole new level, thanks to the Rebalancing of Sexes. As a woman, I've never felt sexy and powerful at the same time. I don't know if I could have dealt with that feeling when I was 20. I'm confident now. I think it's wonderful to be able to tell you what I want, and command you to do it. Not demand, not coerce, but compel obedience through a bond of love and worship. It just feels tremendous to think of having a young man in the prime of life worshipping me."

"So, Daniel, would you like to get together again?"

I took a deep breath. "Yes, Amy", I said.

Once I said yes, she took my hand and we walked over to stand next to a wall, with other couples that had paired off. We saw two women take their smaller young men off into a room... when they came back, the women had their clothes on and the men were nowhere to be seen. I assumed the guys got shrunk... the rest of the way.

"Do you want to do that now", she said. Then she looked into my eyes. "No, not yet. I respect that. I so want you to live in my panties and bra, but I want to happen because you're ready. We'll meet up again", Amy said as she leaned down and kissed me on my forehead, then smacked my half-size butt to send me back out into the world, three feet tall and buck naked.
I

Part 2
I ended up staying at the halfway house for several days. I decided it was safer than being on the street. Girls gave me a hard time, even though they couldn't shrink me, either because the goddess wouldn't let them, or they were too young to shrink guys. But not too young to pat a half size me on the head and laugh.

Back at the house, I sat with a couple more MILFs who showed up, but I really wanted to see Amy again. I couldn't understand why I had to wait a week to see her. She wouldn't tell me what she did for a living. Finally she was back, dressed in garters and stockings and bare from navel to knees. I looked up at her face, so high above me. Then she turned to the side, and let me kiss her bottom.

Since her ass is absolutely fascinating to me, let me tell you what it looks like. It's wide. She's not what my dad called a BBW, although to us all women are big and beautiful these days. But her hips are very curvy and her ass just seems to go on forever. It seems almost like too much ass for her body frame but not quite. She carries it well and there's definition in those glutes beneath the skin. She lets a little hair grow on her butt and that feels kind of powerful to me. I don't know why a powerful mature woman turns me on. My dad, all of six inches tall most of the time, can't understand it.

Her ass has little bumps and moles and I'm not turned off by them. I find them all the more interesting. The line between her buttocks feels so naughty, so nasty in a good way. When I was halfway small I dreamed of the day I could stand in front of them like Samson and peel them apart, find the magic place in the valley and shove my appropriately tiny cock within.

Kissing Amy's butt, I watched where I put my lips and tongue, so I wouldn't get shrunk before I was ready. Amy smiled after I kissed her behind so carefully. After we caught up, we started talking about each other. I wanted to know why she chose to keep seeing me. What made me so different from all the other guys in the halfway house?

"A lot of the boys.. I call you boys... I mean, you're the smaller sex now and it's natural to call the smaller sex diminutive and immature. I can't tell you how many times I got called "girl" as a grown woman before the Rebalancing... anyway, a lot of the boys are still acting the way their fathers and uncles, who are pre-Rebalancing, told them how to act. They may be small now, but they didn't learn how to date small. I think you get how to date as the smaller sex. I also need a man who can be my little secret. I can't tell you why, but you'll be exposed to many secrets if you become my tiny lover. I think you get being discreet, even though you're not even out of your teens yet."

Then she came up with a question. "Daniel, does it bother you that women have all the power now?"

I drew in a breath. "Maybe everything that used to be called power. But if the Goddess of Love says it's my destiny to be a sex toy, I want to be the best sex toy ever. I hope I get to be your sex toy, Amy."

A big smile lit up Amy's face.

Then I decided to share something I'd been thinking about lying awake at night. "Amy, do you have any children?"

"Two, both in college, both daughters. i started young", she smiled.

"You're in the middle of your second fertility. Do you want to have a boy?", I asked, knowing what several years of birth data confirmed: 80% of births from the front vagina are girls, 99.9% of births from the back vagina are boys. They will start their life small and humble, entering from the lowliest place in the anatomy, never growing to be big, even for just a few years.

"Well", Amy blushed, "it took me awhile to get used to the idea of never pooping out that place again, and still longer to appreciate its erogenous potential. But yes... I WOULD like to be a mom 'back there'."

"Yeah, see, and that's something I have to think about. If a boy starts out small, and his mom is so huge and far away, his dad's naturally going to spend a lot of time raising him. How can I teach him to be a good man when women will dominate his world for all of his life and he'll never get to build a building or drive a car or fight a war or accomplish anything, unless he somehow gets a woman who'll let him. How can I raise a son to have hope?"

Amy sighed and took my tiny head in her huge hands. "Daniel, men would go out into nature, to experience its vastness, its storminess, and to feel small. They found adventure in that smallness and in nature's challenges. Men no longer have to wander out into the wilderness to feel small. Their wilderness is a woman's body and a woman's soul. They now finally have the gifts to explore and understand the vastness of the female nature, the storminess of our souls, the drama of our lives. They also have the ability to touch us more gently, more deeply than ever before. Teach our son to embrace the great adventure of women's bodies and women's souls, and he will be a good litle man."

"That's what I needed to hear", I said. "I believe you'll be a good mom to a very tiny person." I looked down and then up into her huge eyes. "I want you. I want you to cum and make me SO small. I want your body to be my world... Mistress Amy."
Her eyes brightened. "You mean this is it? You're ready to shrink? Oh thank the Goddess!" I began to smell peach in the room. I assumed she was getting aroused. "I've been fighting this for days, weeks. I've been taking pills to keep the arousal down but... what you said is making me so wet... I can't take it anymore... Please PLEASE let me shrink you in love before I do it by accident!"

We made our way to my bedroom at the halfway house. She let herself face-up on the bed, and sat at the edge. Then she slid back and opened her legs. Her peachy wet pussy was the center of the universe at that moment. I was ready for the zone of her panties to be my universe.

I knelt before her. She had her ass up on a pillow. I steadied myself on her legs. They were already so big at twice my size. How huge would they be when I became small, I thought. My cock was already rock hard. Now it became titanium hard. I slid it into her, trying desperately to control myself, even though her pussy was double sized to me.

After a few thrusts, I noticed my cock was only touching the bottom of her labiae.I edged closer and saw her knees rise above me. I felt my body glow. I was shrinking! Time to finish the journey at last!

I kept pounding until I felt flesh surround my face. I was now no taller than her labiae. Probably three inches tall. "GET INSIDE ME DANIEL!" Amy's voice was now deep, booming, commanding. I scooped the sweet cum that had reduced me down to size and began to cover myself with it.

"TOUCH MY CLIT!" Amy's commands were getting more anxious, her breathing more ragged. I knelt down to find the clit, then realized it was above me, bulging from the top of her pussy lips, big as a baseball. Big enough to make my now tiny cock look very small, in a direct comparison.

I fellated that clit. I French kissed it. I buried my face in the smells surrounding it. I grabbed her labiae, edged them apart and dipped my torso inside.I felt a pulsing squeeze surround me. Thanks to my high school class, I knew what to do. I slid myself in and out until her first orgasm. Then I took a deep breath, and disappeared inside her. It's awe-inspiring when I think about it now. I was unbirthing myself. Going back as no man could before the Rebalancing. I found a rough piece on Amy's vaginal wall. The G-spot. I rubbed and kissed it. I full-faced it. I was a part of Mistress Amy, struggling to be reborn. Finally a loud scream, a laugh, and Amy squirted me out of her. My second mother. I love her so much now.

As I shook my head in a puddle of Amy's juices, I looked up to see those buttcheeks I had just kissed hanging above me, with several womanly fingers spreading them apart. "You earned this, Toy Daniel", she said. I pushed with her fingers, moving those ass cheeks far enough apart to wedge myself in between, then I wiggled deeper and deeper. Butt sweat filled the air My tiny manhood touched a series of radiuses pointing inward. A backdoor. Only now they pointed toward a tiny vagina that was just my size. The backpussy.

I took my tiny cock and stroked that wet tunnel. Soon I was ready to cum. I came. My heart screamed with joy. Then I got sleepy. As I got sleepy, I started shrinking again. I knew I was getting smaller, smaller, small enough to slip inside that tight little hole. It was wet and smelled the way frontpussy used to before the Rebalancing. I slipped inside, came from head to toe, and fell asleep.

When I woke, I could look up and see a blue tarp over my head. Printed on the tarp was a circle and an eagle with words printed backwards. I read the words: "SEAL OF THE PRESIDENT OF THE UNITED STATES." I gasped. Had i been shrunk by the president of the United States? Of course not, everybody knows what she looks like. Carefully I climbed out of the cleft of Amy's buttocks and crawled up to her face. She was softly moaning.

"Amy.... Mistress Amy... are you the president?", I asked.

A huge smile filled her face, bigger than I was tall. "Honey, this is the first secret you have to keep. Six inches." I grew to six inches tall. She grabbed me and licked me like a lollipop. "Sweet chocolate toy", she sighed. Then she opened her eyes.
"No, Toy Daniel, I am not the president. But she knows me, and she knows we share the same panty size.". Amy sat up and her torso stretched into the air. She looked down with authority and gravitas. "I am Amy Scatterhaus, chief of staff to the president of the United States."

I gasped.

"Madame President knew I had been suffering the deprivation of a man for a long time. She knew blue vagina would wreck my work abilities. She told me I needed to find a good, strong young man to be my sex toy and backdoor lover. I signed up for the halfway house under an assumed name with a disguise. A lot of the MILFs you saw at that event are federal agents, making sure no secrets get spilled. Of course, that doesn't mean they didn't need little boyfriends too."

"Daniel, I am going to lay it out to you. The women who run the White House have vast responsibilities, including the president. They also have vast needs. It's true what they say about power being an aphrodisiac. I need a man who can be the secret in my panties, and who can keep secrets.

"Even when men were big, and they fucked me with their big cocks, it helped me. I felt more focused and less scattered and diffuse once one of them had shoved his dick inside me. Even though it wasn't as gentle and precise as your performance! I need that focus more than ever. Can you fuck me with that tiny man body and focus me?"

"Yes", I shouted in my tiny voice.

"One more thing. In the White House we all share our toys. Madame President isn't seeing anybody right now, so we take turns giving our tiny men a night with her. Let me assure you, Daniel, you will get intimate with the Vagina-in-Chief!"

My cock rose straight up. I also saluted my Mistress Amy with the more traditional gesture.

"Let me tell you one more thing, Daniel. Our White House has no leaks. But plenty of squirts... and squeals."

She licked and kissed me and scooped me into her purse for our new life together at a home for half-crazy sexed up power MILFs, at 1600 Pennsylvania Avenue.

I'd tell you what happened after that... but it's CLASSIFIED TOP SECRET. Or sometimes, bottom secret. 

Figuring it Out
Hello. My name is Nick. I'm 23 years old and usually I'm about 50 millimeters tall. If I'm giving pleasure to my Mistress Deborah, I can be as tall as 150 millimeters. If I'm giving a presentation, I've gone as high as 250 millimeters. I know that I am small, because I live and work in the company of women. But I don't feel it's strange in any way.

Maybe that's because I'm part of the first generation of males born since the Rebalancing of Sexes. I'm a "bornsmall", meaning I was born tiny. I wasn't born at woman-size and then shrunk down. You could say I'm "pre-shrunk."

Yes, I was born out of my mother's backside. A lot of men and a few women think that's just awful and humiliating. It doesn't bother me at all. They associate it with the way things were before I was born. I don't consider myself "poop" just because I came into the world from a place where, in the old days, poop used to come out.

When I was little, I lived with my father in a dollhouse, in what had been the bedroom he shared with my mother. They were married five years before the Rebalancing and she shrank him without realizing what was going on. They were pretty close in age, he a couple of years older than her. I understand that's how things worked back then. They stuck it out through everything, and then I happened. My mom was 32, and wasn't expecting to have another baby, having already had my big sister. What was more surprising, looking back, was that my father managed to impregnate her back womb at 35... getting close to the limit for men in behind.

I remembered the first time I asked my dad why women were so big and men were so small. He didn't try to explain the Goddess of Love . He didn't deliver a bitter rant about how good things were before the ROS. He told me that in the past, men had dreamed of going into space. But the distances were so vast and the environment so hostile, they needed spaceships to cross the gap. Now, he said, men were so tiny that traveling into the world was as hostile as going out into space. But there were great ships that could get us anywhere we wanted to go. Those were called women. Love them, pleasure them, and they could take you anywhere in the world. But the best part, he said, is that they are both the journey AND the destination.

It took me a long time to understand all of that, but it started me out feeling confident about being a very small boy, not feeling broken.

My first memory of my mother is from when I was four years old. It's the first time I remember her scooping me up into her hands and carrying me outside. I was flying like a bird. She swooped down at all the flowers. I looked down at them, smelled their fragrances. She found a big bulb and let me climb inside, all of an inch tall. I thought, what a sweet and wonderful place to be. It was like hiding under the bed and whispering in secret.

Years later, when I grew a bit older and saw pictures of sacred female regions for the first time, it came together for me. Flowers! Women's secret places are flowers and I am the little bug that flies among them, reveling in the sweetness.

Life as a boy is a little different when you're bornsmall. I went to school with only boys until about eighth grade. Then they started sending us to a school with girls and borntall boys. They recognized we'd have a little trouble learning to socialize, so they created a special event to help us.

They called it the Boycatching. They took us out on the gym floor in boxes and turned us loose like mice. Then they let the girls run down from the bleachers. Any girl who caught you was allowed to keep you for the day. They weren't allowed to put me in any private places but they could carry me around and talk to me. Girls collected us like pets or trading cards, swapping us off. I did get to talk to some girls. They were OK and cute, but it was a little boring.

See, I have this special gift I haven't told you about. I am a mathematics genius. I'd explain it to you, but it would require years of courses and even then you'd have trouble keeping up. I was a bit nerdy and it made conversations with girls my own age awkward.

I heard that a lot of men were into math before the Rebalancing, but when they got small, women sort of took over. I wanted to show my abilities in college but I couldn't do that without a woman's help.

One day, I asked my mother if she had some friends she could introduce to me. She bent down and looked into my face, and told me that if her brother had asked the same question of their mother, before the ROS, my grandma would have fainted. But she understood how the forces of the Goddess were acting on me, and she said she was cool with it.

"But what you need, Nick, is a woman who can get you into the academic world, one who can give you the forum to show and develop your abilities," she said. My mom got in touch with some of the big universities. They all agreed but said I would need to find a mentor, a woman with whom I could have a sexual relationship, because it was going to happen anyway, and she would have incentive to guard me from a horde of lonely female academics.

A few days later, Mom opened the door and Deborah stepped into my life. She was 34 with a daughter, and had just given her 52-year-old ex-husband to a 21-year-old woman. Since the Rebalancing, a lot of young women start out with older guys in their twenties so they could have daughters, then break up and look for younger guys to have sons.

Deborah was a mathematics professor at a really prestigious school. She stood about 5'4", a couple of inches shorter than my mother. She had dark brown hair that looked like a mold, every strand forming a perfect bell shape. She had light blue eyes and translucent white skin. She was also curvy, very obviously a mom who had had a daughter, with breasts that filled her clothing and a butt that just seemed to sweep out and invite a man into her panties.

By the way, old guys, this is one reason I love being small. I can't imagine being the same size as a woman, certainly not being bigger than a woman. It would be like just having a little food to eat. A breast or a buttcheek I could cup in my hand would be so disappointing. It would be so sad not to be engulfed by a boob, or not to be squeezed toward a backdoor by the soft and loving power of a woman's buttocks.

Deborah and I hit it off, and in no time we were a couple. I was so taken by the lust in her eyes. I was so happy when I got to be the buzzing little creature that made her clitoris so huge, and got her wet and pulsing, and made her G-spot send me out into the world. She poured me into a wine glass and drank a toast to my second birth from her womanhood. From that moment I proudly called her "Mistress."
Another way this world is better than the old one: Men always used to talk about getting back into the vagina. But they only got a small part inside. I got all of me inside, front and back. I really did go back.

And her ass! So good, so soft, so insistent. The feeling of being wrapped in her buttflesh and buttsweat as I pumped into her tiniest hole...  unbelievable. I would NEVER trade that for being as big as a woman!

The world before I came along must have been a lonely place for guys. I feel like it's very NICE to be male now. Violence has mostly gone away since women became the bigger sex. It's nice to be desired and lusted after. Most men didn't get that before the Rebalancing, unless they were athletes or in boy bands, or working as male strippers. Of course, now that I'm grown, I'm naked like all guys, so I can relate!
But sometimes all the lust can get in the way. Like the first time I tried to present a paper to a roomful of mathematics professors. I stood next to a whiteboard, a foot tall and naked, while a projector helped me make a presentation big enough for the women to see.

All of these serious math professors started leaning forward, flipping their hair. I could feel the heat rising from their bodies. Some shifted uncomfortably in their chairs. Some fanned themselves. I saw lips getting fuller and even a few getting licked.

Finally, there came time for questions. The first professor stood up and asked me, "I absolutely follow everything you're saying, but I want to invite you to explain it further INSIDE MY PANTIES!" The rest of the room laughed and giggled. Every question after that was laced with sexual innuendo.

Finally Mistress Deborah picked me up. "I can see you are all having trouble relating to Nicholas as a mathematician and not a sex object. I'm ending this presentation right now, otherwise one of you will run up here and grab my little toy!"

Deborah took me backstage and licked the chocolate sweat off my body. "Seeing those women go nuts over you made me get horny too", she said between slurps.
So it'll take a little longer to get past being a sex object to being a respected professional. It's still a good life!

Ann Bancrofft Robinson and Jean Stifler

"I never thought I'd fall in love with a 40-year-old woman when I was 19, but one look at that ass and I wanted to get small fast!"

"Stretch marks look hot when you're three inches tall!"

"She strapped me to her thigh with a garter and I came in her cellulite!"

Before the Rebalancing of Sexes, it would have been all but unimaginable to think of young men expressing such desires for features obviously associated with women a few years older than they were. As soon as it happened, though, young men found themselves speaking admiringly of women old enough to be their mothers.

A look at some of the factors involved:

Obviously, the older women - younger men dynamic revolves around the Goddess of Love's creation of a second womb and the setting of a fertility period for that womb, generally 30-60 years of age, differing from the fertile years of the front vagina. Secondarily, She made the tiny spermatozoa exiting through the penis able to impregnate the back vagina only up until age 35, thus creating an urgency for young men to impregnate an older woman if they wish to father sons. 

After that, it seems that the Goddess has sped up the natural selection process, causing young men to look to the distinguishing features of older women with greaater interest, a process which would normally happen over time as younger men who preferred MILFs and cougars produced more sons who would pass on the trait. 

Significant portions of young men in surveys have expressed interest in the following features associated with women over 35:

Wider/fatter buttocks/hips 68%

Cellulite (as attractant and partner)  47%

Stretch marks 42%

Squishier breasts/butt 41%

Hair on butt/thighs 24%

Light hair on lips 8%

Not all young men choose to pursue older women as a result, but it is clear that something is influencing their definition of female attraction.

Sometimes the desire kicks in after the younger man has been reduced involuntarily by an older woman. This is permitted by the GOL if the man has no wife or girlfriend. Jason, 26, was reduced in size by a 44-year-old coworker. "When I was reduced, I wanted young women closer to my own age", he said. But seeing his older mistress move about her house, many times his size, Jason felt his urges change. "It was like going through puberty again, when i first started showing interests in girls. Getting small made me get interested in older women, starting with the woman who captured me and swept me down into her world."

After a few days, Jason found himself fantasizing about what he previously would have seen as his mistress' imperfections. He looked up admirably at the spot on her left thigh, almost as big as he was tall. He found himself enraptured by stretch marks and moles. The mature handsomeness of his mistress' face, which might have put him off when he was tall, also seemed attractive to Jason. 

When interviewed, many young men say their change in sexual cues occurred after they shrank. They say they find reassurance in features that make a woman look more mature. Some say they feel they can let their guard down, and feel safe in the way they felt with their mothers when they were younger. Some refer to their mature mistresses as "second mothers."

"Be small, think small, date small." That's Sean X's advice to shrinking men. Sean, 4", writes a blog and podcast helping young men shrunk for the first time, or tiny men looking to begin new relationships after a breakup. "You're the smaller sex, so you're attracted to power. Older women have more power, so naturally, you've got the hots for them.

Some younger men report a euphoria from becoming an older woman's toy, as they release the emotional mask that men maintained when big. "You don't have to put up a big facade when you're a couple of inches tall", Sean says. "Younger women don't have the confidence to treat us as toys sometimes, but mature women do... and we're drawn to it." 

My name is Janet. I'm 51 years old and in a few weeks, I'm going to have a baby. There are so many things about this that would have been impossible just a few years ago. First, the possibility of having a baby at all at my age. Second, the place where it will come into the world: a womb that I wasn't born with, but which was given to me by the Goddess of Love, and a birth canal that formerly came into use when I went to the bathroom. Third, the man who is giving me this gift. The young man, I should say, 19 years old when we gave in to our mutual desires and I made him small.

I had accepted the invisibility that comes with being a woman in middle age. I was used to the absence of catcalls and the inability to turn heads. I was childless and fully expected to die that way. Then, it happened.

It was a couple of weeks before the Goddess of Love announced the Rebalancing of Sexes. I reported for work as the nurse at Meadowbrook Community College. I had worked there for three years and never perceived any sort of sexual tension. But I still had the eyes in the back of my head that every woman develops. One day a male student came in, looking for me to bandage up a cut. I bent over to get antiseptic out of a bottom drawer. The back of my neck tingled, and when I turned around, the young man was staring, eyes fixed on my butt.

As I looked at him, he blushed and turned away.

I had gotten to know the young man somewhat. His name was Caleb. He stood about 6 foot 1 and weighed about 13 stone... sorry, about 180. He appeared to be an Aspie. He was very shy and awkward around girls. The kind that stumbled through high school and university without friend nor girlfriend, and spent a long and lonely dry spell trying to find love. Sometimes it came late. Sometimes it never came at all. He came to me one day, begging for help. I wished I knew how to help him. But that guidance was best given by a man, and I'm not that.

I wondered what on earth could have drawn him to my body. At night, at home, I stood in front of a mirror, with my clothes on. Had he stared at me when I was the ripe age of 20, I would have dismissed him as creepy. But now, as I thought about those awkward male eyes staring at my figure, I felt a tingle of arousal. In fact, I felt very aroused. I looked in the mirror. My eyes were deeply dilated, as though I'd gone to the optometrist. Bedroom eyes, and more.

I decided to gradually remove my clothing, sort of a striptease...as I continued to puzzle over what was drawing young men to my fiftysomething body. My heart pounded as I thought of that young man, and perhaps others, being attracted to me.
Perhaps it was my Home Counties English speech that intrigued him, the kind my American co-workers call "a British accent". Perhaps my milk bottle English skin.
Then I noticed it.

Something had happened to my arse!

It was higher, more bubble-shaped, as though I'd lost a few years and been doing squat thrusts.

But the really odd part was the way they came together, or spread apart.
There was a groove, wide enough to slip a pencil through, clearly separating my left and right buttcheeks. My bum could pass a new sort of "pencil test!" My little pucker was clearly visible. But so was something poking out from inside.

I couldn't see it clearly, so I decided to gingerly poke around down there. I felt it. I gasped.

Touching my butthole felt like touching my labiae. Before I realized it, I was playing with myself down there. I needed relief. I looked again. At the center of my arsehole... two lips, as if I'd grown another vulva down there. Turns out I had, and more.

My interest in self-pleasure went off the charts. Before I knew it, I was masturbating five or ten times a day. My current romantic situation didn't feel like a dry spell before, but it did now. I had a dildo or a vibrator up inside me every day. Once I took the nail off my pinky finger and slipped it in my backdoor. I gasped. I felt around back there and instead of pain, I managed to find a couple of places where the fingertip's touch was precious indeed. I brought myself to an orgasm in back that rivaled anything I was experiencing in front. This is what sex should be like, I thought, driven by my desires and not run by some big man's need to get his cock wet as quickly as possible.

The next workday, Caleb came to my office. He apologized to me for staring at my bum. "Dealing with women is so hard for me. I don't know how to deal with my... needs." His voice trailed off and he looked down.

"Women are so complicated. I've studied them on the internet. I've read all about the vagina and the clitoris. Did you know..."

I cut him off. "Caleb, I have those!" He blushed and his head went down. I felt so badly for him. If his approach to girls was anything like this, he'd never do well.
"I'm sorry, Janet", he said. "It just seems that women are so complicated. I read someone who wrote that a man had one control point and a woman has many. It seems like the woman's sexuality is as complicated as flying a plane."

Well, they do call it a cockpit, I murmured to myself.

Caleb went on, "So I was thinking, how could the pilot be bigger than the plane? It doesn't make sense that men should be bigger. Women are more complex. The only way we could ever understand them and truly love them is if we were smaller than women. Much smaller. I know that if I got small I could really be nice to a vagina. I could make a clitoris and a G-spot really happy. Not with a big cock but with a whole body and a mind looking for ways to give a woman pleasure."

I could see Caleb's arousal bulging in his trousers. I rolled my eyes. "Caleb, I really need to go... please, just be careful with yourself around women."

The day of the Rebalancing came. For several days beforehand, I'd been primping up my appearance. That day, I answered my own dare and went to work with no panties underneath my uniform, just suspenders and stockings, or garters as you call them. I was especially doting with my makeup and lipstick. Something was making me feel like I used to feel at that ovulating time of the month.

I decided to head for the ladies room and heard odd conversations coming from the stalls. "Emma's got one and he's six inches tall!" Perhaps a small pet, I thought. "She's gonna use him like a dildo!" was the next sentence he heard. I thought I was hearing someone describe animal abuse. The last thing I heard was, "I'm going to get as many as I can and start a man-harem!" I hurried out of the loo and headed across the courtyard of the campus.

There I saw an incredible sight. A young woman and a young man had all their clothes off and were making love. I saw one man pumping into her. The next moment he seemed to disappear. As I walked closer, I saw a tiny figure who looked like that man with his small face buried in what was now the gigantic vulvae of his lover.

I clopped in my high heels as fast as I could to my clinic. I started searching on my phone for "men shrinking" and found hundreds of responses. I soon realized that I wasn't the only one with amplified lust. Women all over the world were having sex with men and shrinking them, then inserting them wherever they were needed. There seemed no restraint whatsoever. I'm sure it would seem very inviting for a man, but he'd realize too late it was very dangerous.

Then I thought of Caleb. What would happen to him? Would he still be alone? Or would women start approaching him? How would he handle it? If he messed up, would he be in danger?

I tried texting him. No answer. I looked for him on social media. Finally, I realized I had to search him out in person. What if I was too late? What if he was already shrunk?

I began a frenetic search around campus, calling girls and female professors I knew for clues. I didn't figure the men would be much help as many were too small for their phones now. After an hour, I located Caleb. He was in a hallway, and three girls were all begging him to go someplace. One I knew by voice. She was the girl who talked about starting a harem of men.

My desires were building. I had to resolve them. Caleb may not have been the reason for my renewed sexuality, but his interest marked the beginning. I knew what could happen to him. I had to act, even though it could cost me my job.
"Caleb, I have an urgent matter concerning your health and I need to see you NOW!" I grabbed him by the wrist and ran, convincing him to go back to my office with me. The girls were angry and cursing at me.

I got him into a back office with a couch and kissed him. "Caleb, I may not be your forever answer, but I'm your right now answer! Your dream is coming true all over the world and I have to make sure it doesn't turn into a nightmare!"

I lifted my skirt and wiggled my arse in front of him. "Just take me", I said. I turned around and saw him remove his clothes to show off the biggest cock I'd ever witnessed. All those stupid little girls who'd passed him over had no idea what they'd missed!

Caleb drove that cock into me, after some guidance. I gasped when he put it inside me. Then an even greater surprise came when I felt him shrinking out of me. I turned around and saw him standing about seven inches tall.

"I'm small! I'm little! Janet, this is awesome", Caleb said with the broadest smile I'd ever seen on his face.

"Get inside me, little man!", I shouted.

He climbed inside and proceeded to show me that he had read his anatomy lessons very well. Then he proceeded to take me in the back and make a little girlfriend out of my blushing bum.

"This feels right" he said after giving me several beautiful orgasms. "I finally feel like I'm the right size compared to women."

I feared for my job, until I heard the announcement from the college dean. "All rules regarding relationships between students and employees are suspended." I sighed relief.

Now we are expecting a son to be born from my backside. I'm talking to a student I know about becoming a threesome so Caleb can father a daughter someday.

Had he been shrunk by the harem maker, I fear to think what would have happened. I think he would have been low man on the totem pole again as a team of tiny men, and possibly dildos and vibrators, would have ganged up on him in their service of their goddess. I am so grateful that I got to him first. It is a privilege to be loved by such a small, sexy, smart little toy of a man as Caleb.

City police say they are reorganizing the Explorer program for young adults that wish to learn about police work, after a scandal in which several young men were miniaturized and trafficked against their will. Ironically, those officers were part of a squad designed to fight trafficking in young men. 

The scandal resulted in the firing of 14 officers, five of whom were convicted on various charges. A 15th officer is on leave after suffering permanent reduction to man-size by the Goddess of Love. 

Police Chief Melisande Archer says the minimum age for participation in the Explorer program has been raised to 18. "We have concluded that, given the current conditions following the Rebalancing of Sexes, it is almost inevitable that fraternizing  relationships will occur."

Under the new guidelines, young men of woman-size wishing to join the program will select a police partner who will reduce them in size. As intimacy is all but inevitable, they will be encouraged to seek compatibility and desirable partners. 

"Police officers are inevitably women of maturity, responsibility and authority", Archer said. "Their bodies are well-toned and their bottoms respond well to the weight gains and other changes of mature womanhood. It's inevitable that many young men are drawn to such a strikingly attractive partner to begin their adventure into smallness and adult relationships. We are managing that inevitability to make it compatible with the requirements of law enforcement, that all such involvement is based on consent."

The Explorer program will also still seek young women who aspire to become actual police officers. Where compatible, they might be asked to join 'threesomes' with an officer and a male Explorer. 

The reforms are an attempt to get the anti-trafficking squad back on track. The officers involved suffered ruined careers, jail time and worse when the twin temptations of sex and money proved too powerful. But Archer says the ongoing existence of male trafficking makes it urgent for the squad to return to its work. 

Once de-flowered and reduced to man-size, the miniaturized male Explorers will assist in trafficking investigations, potentially going undercover, and into locations too small for an officer to reach. 

Many young men begin their sexual lives in relationships with so called MILFs or cougars. The arrangements are usually consensual to one degree or another. Parents, usually mothers, are permitted to seek arrangements on their son's behalf, even with an exchange of compensation. But young men may not be sold at retail without consent, and so-called male mills are heavily regulated. However, some have decided to circumvent the law by operating in the underworld and on the street, much as prostitution functioned before the Rebalancing. 

The squad will be led by Lt. Heather Alabaster, the only member of the previous squad who resisted temptation and was not fired, arrested or reduced in size. 

Young men wishing to explore both police work and the bodies of those who perform it, should register on the city police website or the city police app. No Explorer will be reduced without consent. 

Many young men have said they're avoiding dramatic young women because of it. Others give it to them as advice. What does "dating small" mean in the world after the Rebalancing of Sexes? 

Stan, 20 years old and 4" tall, says it means being careful who gets to shrink you, and after that, always being careful about your surroundings. "Someone who seems like a nice girl when you're taller than she is can turn into a monster if you can fit in the palm of your hand", he says. 

Ryan, 21, 3-5", says dating small means letting go of some of the conventions left over from when men were always the bigger sex. "Really, it's like things have almost completely reversed. The only thing that's the same is that women still have babies."

"Dating small means you don't try to put on a macho act to impress a girl. You've got to realize that it's not about her fitting into your life, it's about you fitting into hers. How much sexual pleasure can you give her? Do you know enough about how to please a woman at your new size? It also means laughing at yourself. I mean, come on, I'd have a hard time with a hamster in a fair fight. But nobody can fellate a clitoris like me, I swear. "

Dr. Nancy Tower of Fernfall University says dating small for men, especially virgins who haven't been reduced yet, means always being aware of your surroundings and having a procedure for family to follow if they don't hear from you.

"Today young men have to act like young women did before the ROS... always plan, always be careful and sometimes you might want to travel in groups."

Of course, the Goddess of Love insists she protects small men. But she also allows a certain amount of behavior she says "humbles" men. Some males say she can let a lot of "humbling" slide before taking action. 

Ryan says dating small has led him to older adult women... over 25 or 30... who have responsible positions and are less likely to throw it away forcing a man inside herself, or abandoning a man after shrinking him.Of course, with the Goddess' creation of two wombs and two fertility periods for women, and a biological clock for young men, there's a lot of encouragement to small men getting hooked up with MILFs and cougars. 

Stan says dumping the macho stereotype has allowed him to be more playful in his flirting. "Your voice sounds silly when you're three inches tall, it's OK to be silly", he says. "It's also OK to be a little shy around those big girls. That would have got you nowhere when guys were big but now it's the perfect approach."

Jenna, 21, says shy toyboys appeal to her as well. "I think men are so cute when they get shrunk, especially since we make them stay naked all the time, and when they bring in a little shyness it makes them... just beautiful. It's like they're perfect little aliens from the stars at that size. Their skin is so soft and their touch is so light and when they touch you in the right places... OH MY GOD!"

Dr. Tower says at its core, dating small is simply an awareness of being small and calibrating your approach for all that entails. 

"A lot of it's about fear but it doesn't have to be", Tower said. "Now guys are being intensely desired by women. It's nice to be desired. It's nice to be wanted and pursued. I'm sure that seeing a huge woman with bedroom eyes look right through their souls is very thrilling. There's more danger, yes, but more thrills. Before, women were just the reward men got after a lot of boring fighting with other men. Now, it's an exciting pursuit where they're the hunted, and it's a little dangerous but also a little heart-pounding as well."

Diana Levasseur opened the door to her son's bedroom. She was immediately surprised when the screens that covered three of his walls came to life.
Together, they displayed huge pictures of women wearing police uniforms. At least, parts of police uniforms. One picture, seven feet high, showed the face and chest of a topless woman, probably in her late 20s or 30s. Each breasts was as big as Diana's head.

Another picture, on the wall that faced her son in bed, showed a woman wearing a policewoman's cap, and a top that barely reached her waist. She was looking back and smiling as she showed off a bare ass the size of a dresser, and a vulva the size of a human hand. A few inches higher, a starburst between the two buttocks surrounded a smaller vulva. Both appeared swollen and receptive.

Diana told her son she wouldn't stand for those kinds of pictures in her house, when he put the screens up a year ago. But she relented as he approached his 18th birthday. After all, she realized, boys have had these kinds of pictures since they invented the camera, and he's just getting ready for the scale of the world he'll inhabit.

One thing that surprised Diana about those pictures: in her youth, before the Rebalancing, boys put up pictures of young women between 18 and 30 who likely had been models, actresses or centerfolds. The woman on Anthony's wall was not anything like that. Curvy, yes, but clearly past what Diana had thought of as a woman's peak in her youth. She realized, both in the comments of her friends and her own body's appetites, that more mature women were interested in younger men. She realized, in her son's virtual wallpaper, how much the younger men were interested in them.

It's not as if that was the first time Anthony Xavier Levasseur had made his tastes in women clear. His room included a badge the size of a chair, a baton that reached almost to the ceiling, and a mock bullet as tall as a wastebasket. As soon as she realized Anthony was going to be attracted to MILFs, she tried to get him interested in other types, especially those closer to his age. But all he ever talked about were police, paramedics, nurses. Women with powerful and responsible jobs. Anthony even threatened to get the words "POLICE PROPERTY" tattooed on his back when he turned 18. Diana barely talked him out of that.

She guessed that Anthony's interest in policewomen popped up around the time of the Rebalancing of Sexes, which happened when he was 12. When she and Anthony's father told him he couldn't be a policeman because he was going to get shrunk at age 18 by a girl, Anthony said, "then I'll make sure she's a police officer!" From that point on, his fantasies of being small and accompanying a policewoman on her adventures grew and grew, so to speak.

When Diana tried to suggest that his police fantasies were too limiting, his reply often went something like this: "But Mom, you said I needed to 'date small' and be careful and safe. What's more careful than being with a policewoman? I've got all the protection I need! Inside a police officer is the safest place I can be!"

"Not after the trafficking squad scandal!" Diana answered. "All those boys thought the police were there to help them, and instead they helped them get sold to lonely women halfway around the world! Some of them haven't even been found, Anthony! You're my son and I love you. I know what they're thinking and feeling! Sometimes, I feel it myself! I can't let them do that to you."

She refused to allow him to sign up for the police Explorer program when he was still a minor. But Anthony defended the actions of some of the women involved.

"Mom, the trafficking squad got in trouble because some of them didn't have their own men. The lonely ones got horny and it made all the officers crazy. Everybody's still learning the rules after the Goddess changed everything. I want to live and to see the world, and I'll never get that chance unless I get up close to a woman and get inside her."

Anthony's 18th birthday came soon after the announcement that the city's explorer program would be reopened with new rules following the scandal. To Diana, they seemed in some ways at least a partial surrender to conditions following the ROS. No trafficking or non-consensual sex and you had to be 18 to join, but it was almost mandatory for a young man to have a sexual relationship with an officer to get into the program and stay there. In Diana's eyes, they weren't exploring police work. They were going to explore police women.

But Diana realized that would not deter her son. It would, in fact, be an attraction. She let out a sigh of resignation, when Anthony told her he had signed up for the new Explorer program, about a month after turning 18.

"I'm getting that 'Police Property' tattoo too, Mom", Anthony added.
----
Lieutenant Heather Alabaster walked past a group of protesters, the mothers of missing shrunken young males and their supporters. "OUR BOYS ARE NOT YOUR TOYS", one sign read. She opened the trafficking squad's office with a key turned in a loud deadbolt lock. It was the first time that office had been used since the scandal erupted and brought down the wrath of prosecutors and the Goddess of Love. Signs of her rampage could still be spotted on the walls.

Alabaster originally got assigned to the squad as a kind of demotion, after she was discovered making pictures of herself, both topless and bottomless, showing her moon-colored ass in a police uniform. She figured they'd be gigantic to some tiny men who managed to sneak them onto their ladies' laptops. She'd even heard some as-yet unshrunk males were putting them on wallscreens to simulate being small. But despite that indiscretion, or maybe because of it, she managed to avoid becoming part of the ring inside the department that was helping women traffic in young men, shipping them to as far away as Chongqing and Minsk, on sites like "handcraftedtinymen" and "livingsextoys". Out of 16 officers, she was the only one left when all the dominoes fell. Alabaster ended up getting a promotion to run the reconstituted squad. Instead of 16 officers, the squad would consist of five triads... each composed of a full-sized officer, a full-sized female explorer, and a miniaturized male explorer.

Alabaster thought most of the women who got fired or went to prison got what they deserved. But she did feel bad for one woman. Detective Stephanie Dietz wasn't immersed in the ring, and although she knew about it, probably would have gotten off with a slap on the wrist. But she made the mistake of mouthing off to the Goddess of Love as she was turning the squad room upside down to force the rogue cops to turn their big asses in.

The Goddess responded by shrinking Stephanie to three inches tall. Not only did she permanently shrink the detective to man size, She also changed Stephanie's name, to Candy Creme. Anytime anyone tried to say Stephanie's name, it came out Candy. Her skin and hair now resembled the color scheme of an orange popsicle. The new Miss Creme was removed from the force without so much as a pension.

Lieutenant Alabaster pulled the tiny woman out of her uniform. "Don't worry... SSSSSSSS... GRRR.... Candy!", she spat out. "I'll find a way to get you back on the force, and if we can't get you big again, I'm still going to ask the Goddess to give you your name back!"

Chapter 2

It was Diane's time of the month, so she had placed Anthony's father in the dollhouse of his man cave. He had plenty of ways to signal if he needed help. A couple of days away, even if only in the next room, gave Jake Levasseur a chance to be in his own world for a time, and a chance to be with his son.

The younger Levasseur male took easily to the ideal of loving and crushing on (or being crushed by) huge, powerful, protective women. His father's guidance after the Rebalancing helped him to prepare for the eventuality of shrinking. Jake refused to be bitter or angry about losing the power that comes with being the bigger sex. He told his son to see women not as roadblocks on the path to success, but as the path itself. Trains can run you over, Jake would say, but that doesn't mean they can't take you places too.

Anthony entered the room and, after looking around carefully, sat down in a chair next to the table that contained his father's house. After a minute, Jake came out. They smiled at each other. Jake looked up at his gigantic son, soon to be small.
"The journey of life is about to begin for you, Anthony", Jake said. "Your magic carpet is contained inside a bra and a pair of panties," he laughed.

"I have a little secret to share with you. Of course, those are the only kind I have these days." Anthony's face showed no signs of responding to the joke. "Slide between her two buttocks, place your hands at the back of her vulva, give a little kiss, then gently slide yourself toward her backpussy, and tickle it with your feet. It'll drive her wild", Jake said.

As he left the room after their conversation, Anthony puzzled over his father's suggestion. Jake was telling him how to give pleasure as a tiny man. But the younger man also saw his future as nobly serving a guardian of law and order.

------
Madison Pennywell was in a hurry to get inside the Police Headquarters building for her first Explorer meeting. The 19-year-old college student wanted to find out more about a potential career in law enforcement. But she also wanted the chance to meet some guys her own age. So many of them were going for MILFs that it was creating a shortage, especially on campus.

She had a brother who got shrunk by a MILF and had already heard all the stories about young men 'dating small' and being cautious about getting shrunk by an exuberant young woman. Pennywell tried to keep that side of her under control. But it was hard when she saw a guy, especially if he was still big, like the young man about 6'1" that stood in the hallway. She thought she heard someone call him Anthony. He had about six inches on her, and that's just how tall she wanted to have him... six inches.

Pennywell was doing all she could to keep from jumping him and shrinking him right then and there. It just wasn't fair, she thought. Here women had been given all the power of men but given the urges of an 18-year-old male. How did men keep it all under control as much as they did, back when they were all big? How could she, now?

----
Lt. Alabaster looked down at the box full of tiny young men, all naked as required by the Goddess. They had been intercepted in a raid on some male traffickers, just before they were to be shipped to Japan. Their bodies were so fine, so detailed. The tufts of fine hair on their tiny heads, their broad shoulders, their tiny biceps. Not all of them were sculpted manbods, but smallness seemed to make them all look better. Even the chubby ones looked interesting, as she imagined how they would feel inside her. Gave the term "got a chubby" a whole new meaning.

Another aspect of these attenuated Adonises caught the lieutenant's attention. Every one of them had a stiff little cock. But not so little. If they were at the scale of women, those cocks would be eight or nine or eleven inches long, with a very pleasing girth. As the lieutenant looked down, she noticed that every one of them was aroused and pointed straight up at her. Of course, once a young man shrinks, his pointer is up all the time. Small consolation, she thought, for the anguished longing the Goddess of Love imposed on women.

Heather's eyes became more dilated as she stared down at them. It was all she could do to resist the temptation to scoop one or all of these delightful sex toys up and place them in front, in back, on her boobs, between her boobs, and any other place she could think of. The lieutenant knew that if she so much as put her tongue on their bodies to lick their chocolate-colored sweat, she faced dismissal from her job, and perhaps worse from the Goddess of Love.

Alabaster knew the comparatively giant-sized pheromones and the tendency toward Milf fever made them long almost as desperately to climb onto, and inside of, her 37-year-old body. But she was large, and she realized that meant being in charge. These were victims, and had to be reunited with their families. Then they could make decisions about who got to be their partners.

Heather remembered the words of one of her disgraced squad partners who went to prison. "It's as if Nature took a bunch of detectives in the narcotics squad and turned them into drug addicts. The Goddess of Love made us long for tiny men, and then made young men long for us, that we were almost set up to become the thing we hated and fought against."

That woman had been part of the squad since before the Rebalancing. Back then, their biggest job was protecting young women. She felt she was being turned into something she detested.

Heather tried not to think in those terms. Yes, we have greater lusts, she thought, and greater power, but if we act on our urges with respect, we can create a better world than men left us when they got small. Yes, women have the power, she thought, but it expresses itself through love and lust and desire, not through brutish oppression. We can take power over men, she though, but in a way that they'll enjoy the journey as well.

The only thing keeping Heather from joining her partner in prison was the attention of her former squad partner, now a partner in another way.
After leaving the carrier full of tiny men in a room full of doll cells ("the men's wing"), the lieutenant went to her office, closed the door and pulled the woman now called Candy Creme from her panties. Candy was covered in her own sweat and bathed in the strawberry and cream cheese aroma of her partner.

"Thank you for keeping me sane", Heather whispered.

"Just being useful", Candy replied.

Heather smiled, because she knew Candy's attentions had become more than utilitarian. The tiny woman had suggested her services, when Heather had offhandedly mentioned that the sight of tiny men incited desires that could get her fired.

After a grunt, the name imposed by the Goddess forced itself through Heather's lips with all the smoothness of looped dialogue in a movie.

"Candy... RRRR... I hate that name as much as I love you... your touch is so soft... I think I've come three or four times since we intercepted that shipment of tiny men. I never thought I'd respond to a woman... but...but..."

"But it helps when she's three inches tall."

"Of course it helps", Heather answered. "But I feel as if I've really bonded to you."

"Time for a little extra fun... over a beer after work?" Candy asked.

"You know my rules. First, anything over a thimble of beer and you're out cold. Second, I keep my lust at work", Heather answered. "Even though it's damn hard. The Goddess of Love gave us desires so strong they're... almost like animals. But I work them down on the job, as best I can. Then I go home to my kids and try to be a mom."

"I'm sure it's hard without Carl", Candy mused.

"Parenting is hard without Carl. Everything is hard without Carl." Heather sighed. "He could never get used to being small. Even though we were both cops, he always wanted to act bigger. Even after I shrank him. When he couldn't be my physical superior anymore, he couldn't adapt."

"He couldn't get emotionally small," Candy added.

"Men getting small made women grow, and not just in a relative sense", Heather added. "It's not perfect, but this world is more defined by what women want than at anytime, ever. If I get pretty, it's because 'I' want to feel pretty, not to please him... and nobody, but nobody, is going to guilt trip me ever again, about a curvy figure and a big ass."

"A lot of those mini-boys like that ass! So, Heather", Candy asked, "Do you still plan to shrink a boy? Legally,I mean."

"We'll see what comes out of the recruitment program. I just know that if I'm going to concentrate on my job, and not be tempted by the traffickers, I'll need a man inside me and so will every officer on this squad. If it so happens that one of the young explorers fills the bill, then I'll ask him to fill me too," Heather added "... and I do mean ASK... even though I need one inside me SO MUCH."

"I know", Candy countered. "Your back-labiae are puffy, the gap between them is growing, and you smell like a cross between a strawberry field and a milk bath! Your backdoor looks like a blooming pink flower. Not to mention, the gap between your buttocks is getting wider and wider. It's almost an inch wide! I can fall in without pushing anything aside. You're opening up and practically begging a little man to fuck you good and hard", Candy giggled.

"I'm blushing now!", Heather laughed.

Silence for a moment. Then Candy piped up. "I'm worried," she said.
Heather lowered her hand to her panties' elastic. "Come on up and let's talk about it," she said.

Heather walked over to a couch, made herself horizontal, then deposited Candy by her ear on a pillow. "So what's the worry?" she whispered to her colleague, friend and lover.

"I'm afraid that if you get a young man to shrink down and be your lover, there's no place for me anymore. I don't know where I would go or what I could possibly do in the world as a three-inch-tall woman. I suppose I learned enough in a uniform to go out and fight crows and snakes if I had to, to stay alive. I'm scared, Heather" Candy said.

An awwwwwwww, gigantic and rumbling to Candy's tiny ears, escaped Heather's lips. "No matter what happens, I want you in my life....'

"And... do you want me... inside you?"

A long sigh from Heather. "Yes... and whatever man I pick has to accept that," Heather said.

"What about the girl you pick to be your Explorer partner?" Candy asked.

"Her too," Heather said. "They will have to accept you as my partner and accept that you're also a sexual being with sexual needs."

"Am I ever!" Candy laughed. "When the Goddess of Love shrank me, my sex drive was already ten times what it was before the Rebalancing. Then she made it a hundred times stronger than that! To punish me, I'm sure. I can't tell you how frustrating it is that I can't find a man small enough to slip inside me. Listen, if you pick a man to shrink, would you let him use his little cock on me at least? Front and back! I need it so much in back!"

Heather smiled. "Well, as long as you and he work together to make me happy... and as long as you let him use his tiny cock on me in the back! I need it there too!"
Candy walked over, took part of Heather's cheek in her arms, and kissed it.

Alabaster read a text message on her phone. "explorer candidates are ready", it said. "I'm going to need you again," she said to Candy. Heather opened her panties and dropped Candy inside. Then she walked down the hall to a room where the recruits were gathered. As she walked in, she saw about 10 men on one side of the room and 10 young women on the other side, separated by a rope to discourage impromptu shrinking. Heather's eyes wandered over to a young man about 6'1" with dark hair and hazel eyes.

Chapter 3
Heather walked out to see the candidates, ten male and ten female, selected to help form the triads.

Lt. Alabaster stood at her entire height of 5'6." Not spectacularly big or small for a woman. As Anthony caught the lieutenant's gaze he smiled. Then he thought about her face. Had he seen her somewhere before? Then he realized, and blushed. He knew enough about this woman's body to know he had to find a way underneath her uniform. But it was more than that. He was inspired by the power of a policewoman to do good in the world. That ass was more than hot to Anthony. It was kind of heroic as well.
--
Tucked in Heather's panties, Candy was worried about her future. She decided to do something she hated to even think about doing. She prayed to the Goddess of Love. 'O goddess, I know I've angered you. I know I've pissed you off. But I took what you gave me and I made a life looking after Heather, and keeping her out of trouble. Please don't let anything take this away from me. I'm afraid the little men will destroy my little world."

The Goddess did not make one of her show-stopping appearances, as Candy was tucked away in Heather's crotch, and the lieutenant was about to make a public appearance. Instead, Candy thought she heard a whispered voice. "Help the little men know Heather, as you have known her. Engage with them in every way. Know their minds and their bodies. Satisfy your needs, and you will expand and elevate yourself."

Candy dared not hope that the Goddess meant it literally. But she realized that she would need to bond with the young man that ended up with Heather, as she had with Heather, if she wanted to keep this remnant of her life.
----
Madison shifted uneasily in her seat. All these tall guys, begging to be shrunk, and yet she wouldn't be the one to do the shrinking, more than likely. Still, to find so many available men in one place was exciting and scary all at the same time.
Madison had reached puberty just when the Rebalancing arrived, so she never had to worry about fearing the unwelcome advances of men. She knew she could shrink an attacker anytime she wished. Her sexual energies had never been warped by fear, and knowing the objects of her desire were so close made her so wet. Knowing she was this close to her passions pushing her over the edge of proper behavior and maybe even the law. Knowing she was this close to calming the orange and plum scented jungle between her legs. Knowing that the young man who had caught the police officer's attention would look so hot in her hand, feel so good stuffed in front, or thrusting in back.

But Madison feared for her ability to attract a tiny man to her back end. She just didn't have a butt! Just a little round perky thing. No match for those sweeping, curvy MILF asses. It really bothered Madison. She wanted to have boys out her back end, not just girls in front. She sighed, knowing she'd either have to wait for age (and perhaps a daughter) to sculpt her hips and booty, or try something dangerous to put on weight, which might put the pounds on in the wrong places. Or get surgery, which could be even more dangerous.

"Good afternoon!" An authoritative voice filled the room. "I am Lieutenant Heather Alabaster, head of the anti-trafficking squad. Welcome to the Sixth Class of Explorers since the Rebalancing of Sexes!"

Appropriate name, Anthony thought, given the skin tone of her bum, assuming those pornos had the right lighting.

"Now, you all know about the major scandal that we had here that forced us to make some changes. So, I need to ask a question. Is everyone here consensually?"
A buzz filled the room. "Do you want to be here?"

Deep male cheers and higher female cheers filled the room.

"Make sure you understanding what is happening. If you are a male, you will be shrunk and placed in the service of a policewoman's sexuality. You will also assist in solving crimes related to male trafficking. Let me assure you that if you step out this door and reject this opportunity, you will end up in somebody's panties. If you're lucky, you have a girlfriend and she'll do the shrinking. If not, you're rolling the dice. She could be a billionaire,a housewife, a homeless woman, or a messed-up drama queen. In no pair of panties will you find as much purpose to being a man in this world of Rebalancing Sexes as you will in a blue pair of police cotton panties. Do you want this?"

Every full-sized male in the room gave a throaty cheer that added up to a roar.

"If you are a female, you will help a policewoman and share in the pleasures of a young man who worships you both. You will learn things about police women, about toy-men, and yourself. Do you want this?"

The girls screamed and cried yes.

"We're going to select half of you for the triads. The other half of the girls will go into a regular internship. The other boys will have the chance to be shrunk by the interns or by the general pool of police officers."

"Cuff the boys," Heather shouted. Another officer brought out several pair of handcuffs. She made the young men put their arms in back. "Don't worry, you won't be cuffed for long," Heather said.

"Very well. Now that that is settled, let me explain how this works."

"After the scandal, it was decided, with the input of the Goddess of Love, was to make sure that detectives on the anti-trafficking squad were beyond temptation by making sure they had all of the sexual activity they could ever want. Sort of like paying a public official enough in salary so they won't take a bribe.

"Back six years ago, when the Rebalancing happened, researchers found that the most solid bond was formed when two women united through one or more men. This was based in part of the experience of the women's gymnastics team at the University during the Rebalancing of Sexes. Of course, many of those girls ended up so bonded to each other that most of them shrank down to become lovers of a very hot Latina gymnast. So let's not get so crazy with each other that the GIRLS start shrinking... unless of course you want that!"

Laughter filled the room, mostly women's laughter. Candy, listening in Heather's panties, was not laughing.
"So, here's how it will work. Each of the five sworn officers will pick a male and a female explorer. Once that's done,each triad, as we call it, will move to a site that we've selected. It's very comfortable and spacey... and for the guys it will get even spacier!"

More laughter.

"Anyway, the guys will get shrunk and the ladies will get bonded...but first, we need the young men to take an oath."

She turned to the men's side of the room. "Do you solemnly swear to assist female police officers in the performance of their duties, specifically by working beneath their skirts, within their most intimate clothing, tenderly touching their tiniest places, penetrating their interiors, and becoming one of their deepest secrets?"

Shouts of "I do" filled the room. It would be the last thing these men said in their deepest, most powerful voices.

At that point, the lights flickered. Then things got interesting. Immediately, all clothing disappeared from the males in the group, including Anthony, who gasped and blushed. Then their private parts all stood to attention. Another flicker of the lights and all of the males immediately shrank to half their previous height. 6'1" Anthony became 3'0 1/2." Their handcuffs all clanged to the floor at once. "Don't worry, we'll find smaller pairs if we have to," Heather laughed. "We have to arrest men too, sometimes, not as much as we used to." Other officers began re-cuffing the males. 

Then another flicker, and pants and dresses began to slowly retreat from the lower half of every female in the room. Pant legs and stockings unraveled and vanished in a poof before coming to the panties, which then vaporized. Dresses flew up, then disappeared, and panties likewise evaporated, except for those women who weren't wearing them in the first place.

"Clearly the Goddess of Love is in action!," Lt. Alabaster shouted.

The young female recruits nervously covered their private parts and tried to back against the wall. It was clear many of them hadn't fully prepared for bottomlessness. Anthony immediately noticed that many of their rears were slightly unshaven, and a few had a pimple or two.

"No need to be embarrassed, ladies!", a bottomless Lieutenant Alabaster shouted to the room. "You know that skirts rise when the economy does better. This means you're now living in the greatest economy ever!" That brought some scattered laughter.
---
Anthony had heard about men getting half-shrunk but was still surprised when it happened to him. He guessed it made sense because it let men socialize and "see the goods" before getting totally sexual, and totally shrunk. But he was totally, almost obsessively, looking (up) at Lieutenant Alabaster across the room. It seemed as though fate meant to bring him to those big, soft breasts, and erotically large and powerful buttocks, and guide him into custody between her legs.
----
Madison felt the embarrassment of being bottomless. She felt especially so, because her butt seemed so inadequate, just a couple of little handfuls, compared to the vast, matronly bottoms of the policewomen. But her chagrin over the disappearance of the lower half of her wardrobe gradually got overtaken by a building desire. She felt that the barriers imposed to keep her from taking the sex and worship she wanted and needed from a man were being dissolved, at the small price of momentary indignity. The magnetic powers of her body and her pussy were being released.

Madison also had the confidence of suddenly becoming the larger sex in a room of half sized men. Since she was just 19, it was the first time she had experienced that power, even in diluted form. She decided to use her mojo on that formerly six-foot guy with dark hair and hazel eyes, who was now just three feet tall.

Madison strolled across the room and elbowed her way past a couple of girls to get closer to Anthony. The now half-sized young man was looking at Lt. Alabaster on stage, and was surprised when he turned around and found himself staring at a chestnut-colored muff. A split-second later, a strong plum and orange aroma with a sweaty urgency engulfed Anthony's nostrils.

Madison's breathing became more ragged. She was nervous but also determined to come out of this with a toyboy. She looked down at the newly shrunken Anthony and placed her hands on his shoulders. "Hi, babe... my name's Madison... I saw you across the room... and now that YOU'RE the 'shorty', I thought I should... um... introduce myself..." Madison giggled as she idly twirled and combed her hair. "So... do you see a place where you'd like to..um, stay... I mean, with the lady cop of course...oh, and by the way, I like your tat! "

"My name's Anthony," the three foot tall young man answered, as he balanced his desires with his fears. He appreciated the interest, but he also was trying to get the attention of Lt. Alabaster. To be with her in person, to be her police baton, after filling his room with her curves blown up to giant size would be a dream come true.

Lt. Alabaster's eyes had met the dark-haired boy's, and she saw something intriguing in him. Especially when his clothes disappeared and she saw the tattoo across his chest: "Police Property." Heather imagined that young man was very, very willing to give himself over to an officer. She knew it might upset Candy. But she didn't think getting along would be as hard as Candy might think. After all, they could be two people, roughly the same size, naked... that's how relationships got going before the Goddess got involved.

Heather scanned the room, having lost sight of Anthony during the half-shrinking. She saw a girl with chestnut-colored hair, speaking to him... or more accurately, her groin was talking to him... and her hand was almost cupped right behind his head, as though she was hoping to guide him directly to a tender place and shrink him into her world face first.

Madison's eyes were rolling into the back of her head, and she was looking up at the ceiling. Finally, she was this close to shrinking a man and drawing him inside her. She was on the verge of forgetting that she was here as part of a partnership with police. Her efforts to maintain conversation with Anthony were failing fast.

Anthony was doing the natural thing for a young man, bragging about how much he knew about police work. He was trying to parry while he thought about how to deal with this imposition, while wearing handcuffs.

"So... you're 'police property', are you?" A smiling Heather strolled up to the young man, talking with her body as only a policewoman who'd been through the academy and a fair amount of physical training could, edging Madison aside with a bit of badonkadonk. "In that case I need to confiscate you."

"You know," Heather continued, "it's not professional for an explorer or an officer to have such a provocative tattoo exposed. I mean, could you imagine what would happen if I had gotten a tattoo like that... right here?" As she finished her sentence, Heather turned around and bent over, showing Anthony a sprawling bare bottom with cheeks spreading apart and a cleft in between that seemed to deepen into an inviting canyon.

Madison, silenced, slid into a slow burn.

"See, this is why young ladies can't have nice things," Heather went on. She turned to face Madison. "You don't realize the exquisite nature of that which you want so much. You think this is the college meal plan, or the fast food place. Serve 'em up hot and quick. You think of tiny men like cheap plastic dildos. I see them as jade dildos. That's the difference between us."

Madison bit her lip.

"Not to mention, you were just a child when the Rebalancing happened. You don't know what it was like to be the weaker and smaller sex in the love arena. When I was your age, I'd already had three creepy older men try to have their way with me. You don't know what a relief it is to experience your sexuality without the danger of the object of your desire having the power to kill you. You don't know how good you have it, being able to express your sexuality without fear, because it's always been that way for you.

"I know this arrangement may seem a little bizarre to you. We take our basest instincts, and somehow, in this reality, good falls out of them. You have to believe that the Goddess of Love will sort things out." She held her hand out. "Would you like to be part of my triad?"

Madison wasn't expecting that. Her eyes brightened and she nodded yes.

"What's your name, recruit?"

"Madison Pennywell."

"We both have an interest in this recruit, that much is clear," Heather said.
Heather then turned back to Anthony. "Where do you get off calling yourself 'police property, little man? What makes you think a self-respecting policewoman would want to own you?"

Being naked, Anthony couldn't hide his admiration for Lt. Alabaster's large pale bottom. But he tried to continue the bravado as best he could, looking up as he strained at his handcuffs. "Lieutenant, I'm the one you want to be your little baton! I was always into police stuff when I was a kid, before the Rebalancing. When my parents told me I couldn't be a cop anymore, I said then I wanted to be inside a cop!"

Heather cut Anthony off with a part to the head. "I get it! You're attracted to policewomen!" She knelt down and looked into his eyes. "You know, if the Rebalancing of Sexes hadn't happened, you'd either have become a cop or a very successful criminal. You've got the same drive. I want that drive inside of me. But you're a rookie with women, especially women my age. Are you ready to learn?"
"Yes, ma'am!" Anthony answered.

"Very well," Heather smiled. "Madison, take little Anthony down to my car. Let's get to the hotel and get him down to size!"

Chapter 4
Lt. Alabaster and Madison walked down the hall of the police station, toward the parking lot, their bare bottoms slightly moistened by the weak air conditioning. Both were carrying their shoes, the only piece of clothing below their navels that hadn't been dissolved by the Goddess of Love. A few steps behind, a naked, barefoot, 36-inch-tall Anthony struggled to keep up.

Heather stopped and turned to Madison. "Let's talk," she said. She grabbed the younger woman's shoulders and lined her up face to face. "Madison, don't be mad at what I said to you back there. You have fierce pussy...."

"What?", Madison laughed. "Are you saying... look, I know I'm really wet, and an orange and plum smell is hard to miss, but..."

"No, babe," Heather smiled. "I mean you have strong female desires and a drive to succeed. You want to shrink guys and play with them. That's fine, but you have to give them a world and a goal and a game plan. I believe you can be a worthy mistress of a toyboy, but you need seasoning and you need mentoring." Then Heather smiled. "You also need a little more badonkadonk on your hips, young lady." Madison laughed.

"This Anthony wanted to be a policeman when he was a boy... don't ask me how I know, I just do... and that dream got taken away from him. I'm going to give it back to him. I'm going to put him through his paces just like a rookie in the Academy, only the goal isn't to become a police officer, it's to make him the best possible servant of our pussies... AND... make him feel proud about it."

Heather and Madison stood for a moment. Then Madison spoke. "Lieutenant..."
Heather smiled. "Call me Heather. We will be that close. Call me Heather."
"Heather," Madison said, "I knew this is just supposed to be... a temporary thing... I came into this just figuring I could get a guy this way... but... um... I feel like I'm... girlcrushing on you. I have a lot of respect for you, and it's like... it's like you're putting me in my place." Madison laughed nervously. "I really feel like you're someone who could mentor me... someone I could look up to..."

Then Heather looked into Madison's eyes. Madison answered her gaze. In just a moment, they were kissing.

It was slightly awkward, for while Madison had just been dominated by Heather, she was actually several inches taller, at 5'10." Madison placed her hands on Heather's shoulders and pushed away slightly. A thought entered her mind. Heather was so much wiser. It didn't seem right to be taller than her...Madison gasped as a tingle swept up her back, and then something amazing happened.

As she looked into Heather's eyes, they seemed to rise... now she was looking UP... and her blouse was beginning to cover her butt and pubic area. Madison realized she was shrinking. After a moment, it stopped. The top of her head came up to Heather's lips, making her five feet tall at most.

"I'm smaller than you now!" Madison laughed. "You know, it seems right. I have so much to learn from you. I feel better with you in charge. It's so weird now. You dominate me but I still dominate Anthony. I get to be small and big at the same time." She buried her head in Heather's chest. Then she gasped again, as her blouse shrank to match her smaller size, and cool air again made her buttscoops and her mons tingle.

Heather felt less inhibited, and her fingers began to roam. They swept along the cleft between Madison's buttcheeks. The smaller woman's respiration picked up, her lips parted and reddened. Heather slipped a finger into Madison's backpussy. A small squeak came from the explorer, who was now the explored. A thicker surface stopped Heather's exploration.

"My goodness, Madison, are you a virgin back there?" Heather asked.

"I'm a virgin up here, too," Madison replied, looking down at her muff. "When I got smaller, you know I got tighter, too!" Madison giggled.

"Don't worry, we'll initiate you into womanhood... it'll be one of our rookie toy's first tasks."

They both turned at the same time, to see Anthony staring up at two goddesses.
"Time to go to the car," Heather declared.

"Like this?" Madison laughed. "Bottomless?"

"Of course," Heather replied. "I'm armed and we don't have to worry about men."
Especially when the male passenger was three feet tall and riding in the area where prisoners were normally kept.

----
Anthony looked up at his new co-mistresses with awe, and with something new. A slight twinge of fear. He knew that he would soon be small enough that they could do anything they wanted with him, short of killing or maiming him. They not only had the Goddess of Love on their side, they had the law too.

Since hitting puberty, he had dreamed of climbing into a blue pair of panties and a police pussy and riding away from childhood into the great world beyond. Now, as that dream was about to come true, Anthony was slowly awakening to the danger that was a possibility. It was the feeling girls had in the old world, from the first time they started seeing boys. Now it was boys like Anthony who had to find a way to balance its whispers against his screaming desires.

But he had to believe. He had to believe the Goddess of Love and Lt. Alabaster and a girl he barely knew, both two stories tall to him and about to become very tall buildings indeed. An 18 year old male was still a lustful creature, even after the Rebalancing. Anthony's desire to be totally consumed by these bodies was making his heart run past every danger he could imagine. He had to believe. He had to.

The trio arrived at the hotel. Anthony didn't feel so much threatened as humbled, as the two women made him ride strapped into a booster seat. When he got there, Anthony had to wait for Heather to free him, then jump down from the car. Heather and Madison each took a hand to walk him inside.

As little as he felt, Anthony realized this would be the last time he would be able to walk in the world on his own. The world was about to become like the vastness of space, just as his father had told him, with life and love twinkling in curvy planets, comets and spaceships - the bodies of women. Anthony figured the men who called sailing vessels "she" had predicted the future without knowing it.

He was not going to travel through this world on his own ever again. It would become too vast for him to grasp. Anthony was going to be riding the starship that brought order to a corner of that galaxy. A starship named Heather. He wanted more than anything to be worthy of serving that ship.

Anthony barely came up to the top of the mattress, of the king sized bed in the hotel room. "It's a little tight for three people... at first... but it gets a little more spacious," Heather joked. Anthony noticed that both women's scents were getting stronger and stronger. He was starting to notice that he had a smell too... like a cup of hot chocolate.

Heather picked up the half-sized naked man and sat him on the bed. "Let me taste you," she said as she began to run her tongue along Anthony's face, back, shoulders and chest. "You taste like a hot cocoa on a cold winter day." She motioned to Madison. "You should taste him. It'll help you calm down that crazy libido of yours."
Madison took Anthony by the shoulders and licked and kissed him. "So good! The Goddess won't let us swallow you whole, so I'll take you inside me the other way... I hope." Her own orange and plum scent got even stronger, if that were possible.

Heather motioned to Madison to sit at the edge of the bed. Then she put her back on the bed and motioned Anthony to crawl in her direction. She was already awesome at twice Anthony's size. He crawled up with his knees, as he was still cuffed, past her feet and thighs. He was trembling with fear and lust all at the same time. At three feet tall, his head just reached Heather's navel. She took his head in her hands. "Don't enter me just yet. I need you to listen to me." She sat up and looked down into his eyes.

"I am a policewoman. I am authority. My authority is based on love and passion, and only the force that is required to ignite that passion. I require your obedience and submission. I know that you wanted to be on the force before the Rebalancing changed everything. You can't have that anymore, but I can be your police escort, into the world of your dreams. I am going to take you through the academy of love and passion and nasty-hot sex. You're a rookie but if you make it through, you'll be the man any policewoman dreams of. One more thing... the rest of the world calls their men sex toys. We in law enforcement don't. If you make it through this, Anthony, and make my grade, you will be an official Policewoman's Sex Baton. Until you have completed your education, you will refer to me as 'policemistress'."

Heather brought her index and middle finger over her vagina in an upside-down "v" shape, and began playing with an already wet region, making smacking and slurping sounds with each dip inside. "Look down at my vulva," Heather continued. "Look down at my magical, mystical pussy. Think of it as a pair of parentheses, each one radiating other parentheses, like radio waves, drawing you in, homing you in on the door to my body and my world. Everything I love and care about passes through this place, or is touched by its power. This glorious place WILL shrink you down and you will remember it as the beginning of your life's happiness. When you become small you will want to obey me, and you will want to help me complete my mission: to preserve the peace through love and passion. "

Heather's breathing was becoming very ragged. "Are you ready, Anthony?

Anthony, breathing heavily on his own, answered: "Yes, policemistress."

Heather brought her legs back to take Anthony's mini-penis inside her. Anthony's half-sized arms pressed against her thighs, and the back of her knees. Then he fell forward between them as he thrust his manhood into the double-sized vagina, the last time he'd ever be able to do it without bringing the rest of his body along for the ride. Anthony spread out his arms, trying to engulf the round belly of his mistress. It was just round enough to be a MILF belly. As Heather thrusted upward to meet Anthony's shortened cock, he found his face absorbed in her flesh. With each immersion, he found himself kissing her deeply, about three inches above her navel. Anthony was thrusting his cock faster and faster inside Heather, as his body's responses became automatic. A part of him knew time was running out.

As the strawberry juices touched his body, Anthony felt warmth from his chest to his thighs. He heard a voice in his head, a woman's voice. "Three feet tall is just TOO TALL!" It had a certain lilt and a certain style. He knew it must be the voice of the Goddess of Love.

"Anthony Levasseur, until six years ago, men worked with tools for a hundred thousand years or more. Atalatls, hammers, drills, saws, screwdrivers... these manifested the work of mens' hands. Now, a hammer will be as tall as you at your tallest... from now forward, your work is not the work of tools and building. Your hands and head and heart... and of course, your very very small penis... are now meant for the nipple, the clitoris, the G-spot and any other place on your mistress' body that arouses her... your sex is more than the service of your mistress... it is in the service of maintaining the peace..."

Anthony lost his ability to concentrate on those words... as he neared his own climax, a feeling began to envelop him... the Goddess of Love sensed it and changed her tone and thrust in mid-sentence.
"You... you WANT to shrink, don't you Anthony?"
Anthony gasped for breath and then panted out his answer.. "Yes, Goddess, I DO!"
At that moment he came, harder than he thought was possible. Then again. Then again. And again. Men aren't supposed to have multiple orgasms one after the other, Anthony thought. Then Anthony began sliding downward, and his legs started sliding upward toward Heather on the bed. He was shrinking. Oh, Goddess, he thought, I'm shrinking.

As Anthony came for the last time, his face finished its slide from belly to navel to mons, as he fell off Heather's tummy entirely. He fell to a soft fabric surface as his eyes closed. A moment later, he sat up. The body he had looked upon so many times at close-up in his bedroom, was now at the scale he had imagined it being.
On his right and left, two soft thighs, so pale they almost glowed. As he walked up to a vulva now taller than he was, Anthony looked up to see two words tattooed on the mons above and on thighs to each side. They were in lettering so small that only a tiny man could see them.

POLICE ENTRANCE.

The rumbling, booming voice of a policewoman was the next thing Anthony heard.

"Rookie," Heather called out. "Class is in session. Your first assignment is... inside me."

Heather might have seemed composed when she delivered that little speech to Anthony, but at his size, she thought, he must have noticed she was a hot mess of lust. Heather enjoyed having Anthony's cock inside her, even at half size, but this was just the opening act. She was looking forward again to the precise and targeted love she could get from a tiny man playing around and inside her most intimate place.

Carl had learned how to love her as a small creature. It took time, but he acquired skills she never could have imagined when he was big. Just having his beefy form inside her squirming was hot enough, but when he learned where her most tender places were and how to coax them to climax, it was just indescribable.

He had acquired the skills to be small and be a man. He just didn't want to change his inner self to match his outer self. The change made it impossible to be the lover Heather needed.

Now Heather had a new lover. She knew she had to bend him to her will, but do it in a way that would give him pride and a sense of accomplishment as a lover. But right now she just needed so badly to be touched in those certain places, in those certain ways.

Heather felt so deserving of love and worship. Not entitled but deserving. She had endured three years without a man since Carl disappeared from her life, his fate still unknown to her. She resisted the temptation to take one of the many shrunken and trafficked men in her squad's care, which had throttled the careers of so many of her colleagues. Yes, she had her former fellow detective Candy to help, but it wasn't quite the same.

She dreamed of her clitoris being coaxed to lift and swell. She wanted the gentle electricity of a man's tiny lips and tongue. She longed for the precise touch that men could give her now that they were small. She felt Anthony's endeavors as he climbed and slid upward along her labiae.

Instead, she got the equivalent of a static contact shock, when an awkward young Anthony mushed his face into the clitoris and delivered a tiny but sharp.... BITE.

"Easy, rookie!" Heather moaned. After all she said to give Anthony a sense of mission and purpose, she was still confronted by the fact that this was still a young man at the beginning of his adult sexual life. Clearly the sex education provided after the Rebalancing was not keeping up. Perhaps that was one reason the Goddess was drawing younger men and women of a certain age together.

Anthony had heard his pulse ringing in his ears nonstop since Heather shrank him. He figured he was two inches tall at best. Heather's strawberry aroma now seemed to act on him like a drug. All that mattered was serving the police mistress who towered above him.

But while his brain was soaked with strawberries, his libido was on its own, like a piston, thrusting repeatedly without intellect. He was lunging into this sea of womanhood, as though her pheromones made no other choice possible. Even though he had already come, Anthony was satisfying himself. He wanted to please Policemistress Heather, but wasn't thinking fully about how to do so.

Anthony saw the clitoris rise from its sheath above his head, gradually pushing through the prepuce. He had climbed up until his face was almost level with the clit. He saw Heather's round woman nub was almost as big as his head. He knew it was bigger than his cock, now. It made him feel so incredibly small... and that thought excited him more than it scared him. From his perch on the labia, Anthony reached up, climbed up, and was just about eye-level with the clit, starting to lick and kiss, when he lost his footing, and a buss turned into an overly long nibble, attracting the attention of his policemistress.

The effects of Heather's intoxicating juices were getting stronger. Anthony climbed back to the clitoris, now as big as his face. He couldn't imagine anything beyond giving pleasure to this spot. In fact, the whole body of Heather seemed almost too much for Anthony to encompass in his young male lust. At this moment, her clitoris and vulva were becoming like a little girlfriend to Anthony. He felt as though he were dancing with them. It was like learning to dance again. Anthony was trying to get into a rhythm, and it was just as awkward as it was in middle school. Not that he got much experience: the school cancelled dances after eighth grade, out of fear that girls would start shrinking boys as they matured.

----
Heather was becoming impatient with Anthony's clumsiness. She had been so long without a man's tiny caresses on her deepest and tenderest places. Those places were now massive to Anthony. How could he miss the warming and the swelling and moistening, and all the other signs of where to touch and how? Heather brought her forefinger and middle finger down in a V, drawing her flesh apart to reveal the clitoris. Then she thrust her pelvis down to thrust her clit into Anthony's tiny face.

She brought Anthony forward with her other hand. His face was touching the clitoris, then it was buried in it. She needed to be aggressive, to make the role reversal complete. Anthony acted as though he wanted to be small, but Heather needed to know that it was really his soul and his libido making that call, rather than an attempt to please her. Anthony's awkwardness was frustrating her, and as the much larger sex, Heather knew she didn't have to endure frustration while her partner found satisfaction, as had been the case before the Rebalancing. She also knew that her sweet, pungent juices had established their control over Anthony's mind.
"Rookie," Heather whispered, "stop biting and groping. This clitoris is your EQUAL. You will love it like a lover... kiss it and lick it and feel its warmth... and when it and my labiae have swollen up around you, you WILL cover yourself in my juices and slip inside of me."

Anthony was beginning to realize that Heather had a pretty big clit, even on the gigantic scale of women. Small was becoming normal in his mind, while normal was becoming huge. Heather's clit looked like a lipstick poking out of a tube. As she pressed him forward into it, the clit felt like an aggressor. It was poking out like a penis, only bigger to Anthony than his own, and while just as hard, much more solid. Anthony had no choice. He worshipped it with all his heart. His attention seemed so tiny and exquisite to Heather, but still weighed down with the awkwardness of youth. She knew Anthony could do better. Heather's own desire was starting to cloud her mind too.
---
Anthony's kisses and licks were electric to Heather, but not quite right, as though she was an engine and he was firing her spark plugs out of phase. Heather had had her share of awkward sex in her youth, but as a policemistress she felt she had paid her dues, with a failed marriage, a disappeared tiny husband and three years without a man. She needed to set the agenda for Anthony right now.

Heather reached down and pulled Anthony up to her face. "You are going inside me, rookie... NOW!" She dropped the would-be sex baton in front of her vagina, and spread her lips wide. Despite his inexperience, Anthony had managed to work his policemistress into quite a strawberry and creme lather.

The upside down V formed by Heather's fingers spread her lips apart. Anthony got on his knees and crawled toward the mighty opening. He was squirreling up the courage to go farther when one of Heather's fingers lined up behind his butt and shoved him in.

Anthony was finding it hard to stay focused. As his own male libido and the powerful effect of Heather's juices and aromas clouded his mind, he was trying to wade through a sea of wetness to find her G-spot. Yet as he tried to wriggle deeper into Heather's vagina, each thrust seemed to put him at a dead end. One ended with an "Ow!" from his policemistress. Even though the entrance to her vagina was taller than he was, for Anthony getting deeper into Heather was harder than it would have seemed.

Still, Anthony worked and wiggled and thrusted and swam inside Heather, as the warm and slippery place grew wetter and wetter and wetter. Then a mighty groan, and the walls seemed to assault Anthony from every direction. Heather had kept her policewoman's pussy in stellar shape during her time without a man, with frequent Kegel exercises and assistance from the woman she was now forced to call Candy.

At first, Anthony didn't know how to react to getting so thoroughly pummeled by a pussy. It mocked everything men believed about themselves before the Rebalancing. He would soon realize, after his steaming young man's libido had cooled a bit, what he was learning inside his policemistress: that one did not have to defeat or dominate the feminine energy to enjoy the experience of dueling with it. No more than one had to defeat the ocean to swim in it, or dominate a mountain to climb it.
One could be small, and know that a woman's sexuality always possessed total power over a man, and yet derive pleasure from all that mighty storm had to throw at him. This was the joy of being small, of getting shrunk, and for those men who could let the Rebalancing change their hearts, or those too young to have had them hardened in another direction, their lives would be a thousand times more alive than the dulled giants men had been before.
---
Hot and bothered. That's all Madison had been since arriving at the hotel room. Very hot and very bothered. As she watched Heather shrink and insert Anthony, she played with her hair, licked her lips, and finally plunged a finger inside her front vagina to quench the raging desire inside her. Then she reached around and stuck a pinky in her back vagina. Madison was racing faster and faster to satisfy herself.
Heather had hoped young Anthony would give her another climax. But he hadn't yet learned how to ride her waves of pleasure to new heights. Awake and excited from the joy of sex with someone she'd just shrunk, Heather's eyes focused on the clearly frustrated face of Madison.

"Recruit!" she moaned. "Pull your fingers out of your pussies!"

Madison reluctantly complied.

"Now bring them here," she said, motioning to her labiae. "Rookie, pull out of me... SLOWLY... and lick Madison's fingers."

Carefully, Anthony edged out of Heather's enormous womanhood, still trembling in occasional aftershock from its libidinal earthquake. He looked up to see two smooth, youthful fingers, a right index and left pinky, one smelling like orange and plum, the other smelling like old-fashioned pussy juice, both steaming with desire. Anthony slurped the juices from Madison's fingers as vigorously as he had licked Heather's clit. As he did so, Heather climbed off the bed, reached into her bag and pulled out a strap-on dildo.

"Rookie, get ready! You're taking a ride down Madison Avenue!"

In seconds Anthony had gone from deep inside Heather to flying through the air. Anthony's heart raced as Heather picked him up and brought him to the strap-on. It was like the old plastic devices from the pre-ROS era, but with the top cut away. It was clearly made for a man to climb inside. But at two inches, it was a high climb and a long drop into the barrel of the snap on.

Anthony felt marked by Heather's aroma. Her strawberry cheesecake juices had permeated his skin. They seemed to soak through his flesh and muscle and into bone. To Anthony it felt as though Heather had penetrated HIM, and taken possession of him, flesh and spirit. He was hers. He was SO hers. His will was solely to please his Policemistress.

"Six inches," Heather whispered. Anthony grew to three times his initial post-shrinking height. Anthony's girth was wide enough to make the strap-on a tight fit. He jumped down into the shaft and saw he was exposed from the chest up. There was a sort of harness, and after a moment of confusion, Anthony figured out how to put it on. Heather then grabbed the strap-on and brought it to eye level. Her expression wasn't quite a smile, more a sort of a smirk.

"Rookie Anthony, you've been a clumsy little sex toy. You didn't QUITE give me what I wanted... what I expected... what I deserve, after three years of the prime of my womanhood without a man to serve as my sex baton. Now we're going to take Recruit Madison's maidenhood. It requires a certain amount of force, which I shall provide, and slightly less dexterity, as she's already sopping wet. Of course, clits keep growing as a woman gets older... so young Madison's won't be as easy to find as mine."

The realization that he had somehow let down his policemistress hit his soul with a thud. But Anthony did his best to hold it together because he knew he had another task ahead, another chance to prove himself.

Heather strapped on with Anthony in place. She turned to Madison. The young woman's eyes were desperate with need, dilated wide open, bedroom eyes times ten. The hunger was deep, and unlike Heather, she didn't have years of practice after the Rebalancing of Sexes, working down her desire. She was in the throes of the condition her friends called "blue vag."

Heather knew Madison had a major girlcrush on her. She wouldn't have shrunk several inches in height compared to Heather if she didn't. She seized Madison's shoulders and brought her in for a firm kiss. "It's time to meet your needs," she said to Madison. "It's time to teach you how to be a woman in a world where men are your tiny worshippers."

Heather wanted Madison almost as much as she had wanted Anthony... or any tiny man... inside her. She wanted to establish her authority over Madison as a sexually accomplished MILF. But she also wanted to show Madison a path to find her own sexual bliss. She'd need that if she was going to work as a policewoman. Especially the way crime worked now.

Madison moaned as Heather teased her with Anthony. The young sex toy had put on what appeared to him to be a bicycle helmet, assuming there was a bike small enough for him to ride. To the two women towering above him, it resembled the circumcised head of a swollen penis. Heather slipped Anthony headfirst into the labiae, then pulled him out, making the orange and plum aroma around the tiny man stronger and deeper.

"Time for you to love her clit," Heather whispered to her cockman. Anthony immediately noticed that, unlike Heather's clitoris, Madison's was hard to find. It was mildly disappointing to Anthony. It was more evidence supporting a conclusion he made soon after entering puberty: that MILFs simply had more of everything. More sex drive, bigger boobs, bigger butts and bigger and more prominent clitorises.

As Heather's thrusts changed to gentle sweeps that brought Anthony within arm's length of Madison's clit, the tiny vaginaut reached for where he thought the clit might be. His brushes, off-target gropes, and punches, caused a vague tingle for Madison, but her efforts to increase the sensation simply provided frustration. Madison had heard enough stories from her mother, her sister and older friends to conclude that getting a tiny man inside her, touching her secret places, would be the closest thing to heaven on earth. Her unfulfilled desire just caused more and more orange and plum flavored moisture to flow from between her legs.

Anthony did his best to work Madison's smallish clit. Every soft sigh and moan from the young woman seemed like the wind or a storm to the six inch tall man. He had gotten the clit aroused enough that it was almost bigger than the palm of his hand. He brought his lips to it and delivered a good, sloppy, all-American teenage male kiss. Then he was grabbed by Heather's fingers, yanked out of the strap-on, and plunged inside Madison.

Anthony bumped up against what felt like a wall, or leather, or something. Heather pulled and pushed him, in and out, deeper and deeper. Anthony's face and hands stretched and stretched the leather until it gave way. There was blood, then even more wetness and a mighty moan that resonated all around and inside Anthony. He was the first to penetrate Madison, and her desperate cries for release were resonating inside his body, penetrating him down to the tiniest cell.

For Anthony, being inside Heather was like being pressed against a wall by his mother. Being inside Madison, even as a much larger sextoy, was like being pressed against a wall by an athlete his own age. The contractions of her pussy were strong and sharp, and they knocked the wind out of him. The power of Madison's vaginal squeezes was exhilirating, once Anthony got over the confusion induced by the feeling that someone was trying to tell him how much she loved him by treating him like a tackling dummy. He struggled to find the G-spot. He didn't succeed but all his maneuvering caused Madison's walls to hug him tightly nonetheless.

Anthony was beginning to feel oxygen-deprived and a little woozy when Heather pulled him out. He looked up to see Madison, face flushed, lips shaped in an "o", gasping for air. She caught her breath and a smile passed her lips for a moment. Then the giant face's expression changed and Madison... started crying?

"Heather... you took me so hard... I'm feeling like... wow... so hormonal, " Madison said.

"When the teacher appears, the student assumes the submissive role so that she may learn," Heather smiled, then waved her hands.

"Wha... hee..hee," Madison laughed. Anthony looked over the girl's mons and was surprised to see her expression change to a smile. Stars seemed to sweep around Madison, whose vagina seemed to retreat away from Anthony. "I'm shrinking again!" she laughed.

When the stardust cleared, Madison had gone from just under five feet tall to about foor foot six. But she noticed something else had changed.

When she was at her peak height, Madison had relatively smallish boobs and her butt, while not flat, was more small and perky than large and curvy. After she shrank, Madison took on a hyper-curvy form, much like a college gymnast, with breasts and buttocks that were stunning for her size.

A leering Heather took Madison by the shoulders and lifted her off the bed. She was only as tall as Heather's breasts now.

"You and Anthony don't understand this, but what you're experiencing is vital now, to the process of law enforcement. Really, the only cause of crime now is women who don't have men. Sure, men are still the testosterone-driven creatures they always were. But their size limits their ability to commit crimes. Women are so full of lust now, after the Rebalancing, that many are willing to rob to get the resources to buy a man, or find a way to steal one. Having the ability to bond to a policewoman and her sexbaton is often the difference between a woman staying on the right side of the law and a woman becoming a criminal. Madison, you think you've bonded to me, but you don't know how thoroughly you will connect until we exchange oxytocin through our backdoors."

Heather kissed Madison and they embraced. One felt larger, one felt smaller, but to Anthony both were still giantesses. Then they climbed on the bed, turned their backs to Anthony, and began to call forth the lust in their second womanhood, a dance ritual that in times before the Rebalancing, was called twerking.

Before the Rebalancing, backdoor sex was something few women did enthusiastically, some engaged in reluctantly, and others avoided completely. The lack of lubrication and the enormity of the male's participating organ compared to the female's, made it a less than pleasant experience for many.

But the Goddess of Love's passion for flipping the tables and liberating each sex from their own problems while giving them some from the other sex, made itself manifest in the posterior.

She removed from women the need to poop (while making them pee a lot more to compensate), and then proceeded to turn the anus and rectum into a second vagina, causing the clitoris in women to wrap itself around the aperture, allowing for considerable stimulation. The new second vagina, allowing for size, could lubricate as thoroughly as the original did, perhaps even more so. Then the GOL took the space formerly used by the lower digestive system and created a second womb, by no means big enough for a full size pregnancy, but certainly enough to accommodate a very tiny fetus... thus making it possible for many in the next generation to be born tiny, and spend all of their lives in the shadow of women's power.

As if all those changes weren't enough, the Goddess also decided to address the dilemma of men's sex drives and women's sex drives peaking at drastically different ages... by giving the second womb a different fertility period from the first (late 20s to early 60s) and altering men's testicles so that they could produce sperm that could fertilize the tiny eggs in that womb... but only till about age 35. Thus, there was practically a biological imperative for youinger men and mature women to get together. Finally, the Goddess gave mature women a slight lift in back and often, a pronounced separation of the buttcheeks, and dialed up the males' pre-existing appreciation for a MILF's prominent curves, making the pairing between a miniaturized young man and a mature woman's rear end as inevitable as love itself.

All this clearly manifested itself as Lt. Heather Alabaster, Anthony's policemistress, shook, slapped, jiggled and squeezed her broad buttocks over his head. It also manifested itself as Anthony's tiny cock, already given a workout inside Heather's and Madison's front ends, achieved a degree of rigidness that even he wouldn't have imagined possible, pointing so high at Heather's butt cleft that it was almost pointing over his shoulder.

What the Goddess of Love's manipulations didn't explain was the extent to which Madison tried to emulate and compete with Heather by putting on her own version of twerking. There the explanation was much simpler: competition. Madison realized that the Goddess had tipped the scales, which historically completely favored younger women, a bit the other way, forcing her to work a little harder to get satisfaction... and she needed that release so much more than any woman her age had, before the Rebalancing. She needed something else, too, the oxytocin from Heather, sent via Anthony, squirted into her backside to cement her bond with the mistress.

Still recovering from getting a workout from two pussies that would have made Kegel proud, Anthony looked up in awe at Heather's sprawling backside. The lieutenant brought it downward with each thrust, closer and closer to Anthony. Her bottom got so close that Anthony was able to stand completely between Heather's well-spread cheeks. He was still sore from being inside Heather, but he was ready to leap onto her backside.

Anthony jumped from the bed and grabbed hold of each cheek, his legs dangling and moving frantically as he tried to gain a perch. Heather's stance changed. She put her upper body face down on the bed and pushed her ass higher in the air, giving Anthony some help from gravity. Anthony had a solid footing now, and began to leverage himself, thrusting his cock into Heather's  backdoor. After several rhythmic thrusts, a squeeze of Heather's buttocks brought the two mounds of soft, sweaty flesh together to surround Anthony.

Pounding Heather's backdoor and experiencing her bottom as a lover seemed as natural as sex had for any man since the beginning of time. In fact, it was the dream and the aspiration seeded and cultivated in Anthony's head, since he started consuming wall-sized woman porn, and probably long before. It was probably the closest thing to plain old sex from the days when men didn't shrink, that Anthony would ever experience.

For most of this sexual interlude, Anthony operated like a machine, thrusting mindlessly. He came seven times inside Heather's backpussy in the space of five minutes. Only as his last orgasm dragged him to the edge of sleep, did a conscious thought pass through Anthony's brain. "I've probably fathered a son."  Then he slipped into the fog of exhaustion.

When he awoke, Anthony found himself next to Heather's backpussy. He was drenched in a mix of her rear juices, which were much like vaginal secretions prior to the Rebalancing, and a lot of buttsweat. The backpussy was now almost as tall as he was. Anthony concluded that Heather had shrunk him down to the smallest size she could... one inch...as he slept.

The two buttocks, massive walls of soft flesh on either side of Anthony, rumbled, and he swore he could sense that Heather was about to command him. "Wiggle inside me, toy," a great voice boomed around him. He knew that place in back wasn't a butthole anymore, but it took a little nerve for Anthony to ease up to its wet surface, dip in his toes, then plunge his legs inside.

In about a second, a mighty convulsion of Heather's backvaginal muscles drew Anthony in, tightening around his form. Anthony felt it right down to his bones. He felt Heather's juices soak his skin, fill his throat and seep into his pores. After a few seconds, he climbed out gasping for air. Two fingers reached up from the sky. He could see he was being carried away from Heather's ass... and he could see Madison's buttcheeks spread at least an inch wide....

Again, the pounding. Again, the juices, Again, the feeling of being absolutely marked with the intimacy of another, of being unable to breathe without inhaling them. Then the fingers plucked him out, and again he was in Heather's backdoor. Anthony blacked out, and when he came to, he crawled out of Heather and tried to climb up onto her buttcheek.

He saw Heather passionately kissing and nibbling her smaller partner Madison.
The bonding had worked. Anthony had bonded them to each other.

After a time, the women finished their joining. Then Madison got up, put her clothes on (at least from the waist up, which was all the Goddess had left her) and called a taxi home. Heather turned her attention to the pink inch-tall shrimp that was climbing around the bed.

Anthony felt Heather's huge eyes look through him. They seemed more matured and weathered then ever. The eyebrows that looked almost manly gave her a presence and gravitas. The lines underneath her eyes flickered with energy.

"You disappointed me," she said. "I had hoped you would give me the relief I so richly deserved after so many years alone. I have to say, I did get off, but a man your size, with all my girly parts so large in front of you... you need to do better..."
Anthony was afraid to say anything. His heart had leaped into his throat when he realized the woman he had lusted after as a boy was choosing him to be her partner, and now the feeling in the pit of his tiny stomach told him it could all go away in a night.

They arrived back at the police station. Heather brought her back to her office. "I can't take you home. I'm a mom of two kids and I don't bring my work with me. I'm sure you understand why." She lifted him up onto a table in the back, upon which stood a dollhouse. "This is where you'll stay until I decide what your future will be with the team. Know this: there's still a chance you'll become my Sexbaton. But only if you THINK... and only if you work at it."

Heather reached out with a hand and opened the door. "The dollhouse is built for a scale of... TWO INCHES!" she exclaimed. Anthony's height doubled instantly. Heather motioned him inside. "Now find the bedroom and get some rest," Heather said. "Whatever happens, tomorrow will be a long day for both of us." The woman whose body had surrounded Anthony for the better part of 12 hours threw on a coat and walked out, still bottomless, locking the office door behind her.

An exhausted Anthony wandered through the dimly lit dollhouse. He saw light creeping from under a door on the second floor. He found the door and pushed it open. Inside, he found a shocking sight.

A woman, his own size, with orange hair and skin the color of an orange ice cream treat, totally nude, legs spread wide open. She moaned when she saw Anthony enter...

"Please, sex toy! You're just my size! PLLLLEASE... please... FUCK ME!"

Chapter 9
Anthony hadn't noticed when they were back at the hotel, when Heather texted a series of messages that wound up on a handheld flip phone in Candy's dollhouse bedroom, as tall as she was. "OK but needs to be better." "Needs to be tougher to be a sexbaton." "Talk to him, make sure he can do this," and "You have permission to screw him any way you want." Of course, he would have had no idea who was receiving them if he  had.

That last message was a relief to Candy, who'd spent much of the time since the recruits' arrival masturbating. Seeing them, especially seeing them naked, was enough to push the tiny woman over the edge. Having a sex drive exponentially stronger than even normal sized women after the Rebalancing didn't help.

Candy's heart leaped when Heather told her she would place Anthony with her for the night and possibly for the weekend, and that she could have her way with him. Even though he was pledged to Heather, Candy would have had a hard time keeping her hands off him in the dollhouse. Now she knew she had carte blanche.

Candy's oversized sex drive overcame her undersized body, and when Anthony arrived she was on her back, begging to be done.

But Anthony's response didn't follow the script, before or after the Rebalancing.
"I'm tripping," he said. "This can't be real. This is the day I got shrunk. I've been inside two women, frontpussy and backpussy. Their faces are as big as houses and their tits are as big as cars. Now I'm in this dollhouse and there's a woman my size? Nah, you're a dream..."

Candy pulled the 18 year old rookie on top of her. "This is no dream for you, Anthony, but it's a dream come true for me." She unabashedly French kissed the recruit. "Your dick doesn't think this is a dream at all. I know you don't have a lot of experience at same-size sex, so let's do this..."

Candy flipped positions in an instant, using her martial arts training. Anthony was now on his back as the miniaturized policewoman positioned him so she could slide on his cock. Within seconds Candy was pumping up and down on Anthony's permanently hardened manhood. Another couple of minutes and she was enjoying a satisfying orgasm.

Then, as Anthony gasped from his own release, Candy turned around, spreading her buttcheeks, waving an impossibly tiny orange colored backdoor at Anthony. "Now babe, I want you to take that beautiful purple cock of yours and fuck me in the back."

After Candy had forced himself upon him, Anthony acknowledged that she was real and no illusion. She was offering him her tiniest entrance... and being the same size, his dick could dominate the relatively small backpussy, just the way men had anal sex before the Rebalancing. Clearly, Anthony could. But was it the way Anthony wanted it to be?

Anthony stared at that cleft and those buttocks for a moment that his aching dick made seem much longer. Yes, he wanted that. Yes, it was another chance to be a man in the old way. But if there was one thing that boys had been taught since the Rebalancing, it was that the way men had acted without concern for women's pleasure, that had led to the Goddess of Love upsetting the balance of power.

Anthony was different from a lot of males after the Rebalancing, who either hated the Goddess of Love for what she had done or didn't believe the whole story, despite getting shrunk out of jobs and cars and shrunk into riding in bras and panties. Anthony believed in the Goddess. He didn't want to incur her wrath. He had little trouble refocusing his ambitions once he realized he would shrink when he lost his virginity. In fact, at a subconscious level, he loved what the Goddess had done to place him in a world where gigantic female flesh and passions swirled around him.
Now Anthony faced a choice: Would his lust make him behave like the men who brought the Goddess' power down upon all males, or would he be different? He didn't want to use his cock like a destructive weapon in the orange woman's backpussy, no matter how much he wanted it or she needed it.

Candy turned her head to look him in the eyes. "Come on and tap me in the ass, Anthony. You are such a cute little thing... such a cute, little thing..."

How did she know my name, Anthony thought for a second. Then his lust-soaked brain began focusing on the rest of what Heather was saying.

Cute... little... the words echoed in Anthony's head and stirred the beating of his heart. He edged forward to put the tip of his cock in Candy's tiny butthole. But as he did so, a wonderful tingling swept over him... instead of looking at the back of Candy's neck, he was watching her back inch higher and higher above him... Anthony was shrinking again!

Anthony was no bigger than a grain of rice when he ran up to the deep furrow between Candy's buttocks, each about the size of a blueberry. He kissed each cheek so thoroughly that goosebumps rose up on them both. Then he took his cock in hand, slipped between the cheeks and thrust a perfectly sized dick into a perfectly sized backpussy. Candy cried with joy when it was over... and so did Anthony.

When he could catch his breath again, the five-millimeter tall Anthony looked up at the orange giantess and said, "Thank you for shrinking me."

Candy looked back and said, "I didn't shrink you. I can't shrink anyone. You shrank yourself."

Anthony looked up at Candy, speechless. "I know it hasn't even been a day since you lost your virginity and you're still learning about sex, but even if I had the power to shrink a man, I couldn't make him smaller than one inch. You're probably about seven millimeters tall right now.  See, when guys have deep emotions about a situation or a lover, sometimes their bodies respond by, I guess you could say, shrinking to fit. It's only been six years since the Rebalancing and it's something everyone's still trying to figure out.  So there. Enough talk, I'm still horny." She picked up the now impossibly tiny Anthony and began to lick him. "Having you at my size, made me feel like a woman," Candy sighed, "and having you at this size REALLY makes me feel like a woman! Love the chocolate sweat, babe!"

It took several minutes for Candy to lick enough chocolate flavored bodily fluids off Anthony to feel satiated. For just a moment, just a little bit, the unanswered desire that had gnawed at Candy constantly since her shrinking, ebbed. But as Candy's mind cleared, a worried look crossed her face. What would Heather think when she found her potential Sexbaton no bigger than a bull ant?

"Babe, we better stop with the sex for right now... not that I want to... but I need you to get less excited so maybe you'll grow back by Monday," Candy said. She took Anthony and placed her between her breasts. He fell asleep almost instantly. It took a little longer, but eventually Candy also drifted into her dreams.

By the time she awakened, Candy had what to her was a full sized man in her embrace. Anthony had grown back to equal her height, at two inches tall. He was twitching in her arms, as his dreams tried to make sense of the day just passed. Carefully, Candy stirred her  young lover, caressing, teasing and finally pulling on his hair. Anthony's eyes opened with a start. His mind raced as he tried to remember what size he was. Then he jerked out of Candy's arms, and wound up across the dollhouse bedroom. Anthony hadn't calibrated his motion to being two inches high yet. He looked out the window at the vast office beyond the dollhouse, its harsh, buzzy flourescent lighting obscuring the difference between night and day.

Anthony's breathing was heavy as he tried to orient himself to his current size. "I'm... small," he panted, ".. and so are you," he said to Candy.

"But not as small as you were last night. Which makes me happy. I didn't want to have to explain to my Heather how you got shrunk and were too small to fill her up."
Anthony looked at Candy with bewilderment. "Your Heather? No, wait, you're not Madison. I didn't see you at the orientation... and Madison didn't get shrunk... at least not like us..." Anthony smiled at his same-size companion. "Last night was fun. I liked being the same size and I liked being smaller than you. I didn't catch your name..."

Candy smiled and spoke to Anthony in a sweet Southern drawl. "I can't tell you my name. I want to tell you why but I'm curious about something first. Last night when you got smaller than me... that was YOU. I don't have the power to shrink a man. It has to be something inside you... some kind of emotion... you must have wanted to get small. Why?

Anthony's face turned serious. "The teachers in school told us men got shrunk because they only thought about their own pleasure and didn't care about pleasing women. They told us we could make up for it by learning everything we could about women's bodies so we could make them happy when we got small." Anthony looked down. "I feel like something went wrong with Policemistress...." His voice trailed off. "Anyway, I wanted to be small 'cause I didn't want to hurt you..." Anthony blushed. Candy saw his face redden and read what he couldn't bring himself to say: he liked being smaller than his women.

"Bless your heart," Candy smiled. "Whatever the Goddess wants, I think I see in your heart, you want to serve women's bodies and sexuality..."

Anthony frowned. "But I didn't do so well with Heather. She was disappointed..."
Candy smiled. "Well, for one thing, it's not just about studying a woman. Everybody thinks that now that men are small and women are horny, men are all good at pleasing their women now," Candy said. "But there's still a learning curve. Men still have to learn to be good at it. It's just that now they can look up at a clitoris as big as their head, and know how inadequate they are." Candy smiled. "Just kidding. Guys are in a really good position to look after a woman's sexual satisfaction now that they're small. But they have to remember the fun part, too! Remember, The Goddess didn't take away a man's power to give a woman pleasure. All She did was take away a man's ability to give a woman pain. Well, most of it anyway."

"Why didn't I do better  with her?"

"Let me explain..." Candy started.

Chapter 10
Anthony leaned forward as Candy explained...

"Let me explain. Women Heather's age still sag a little and have cellulite in the wrong places and stretch marks just like they always did. What changed is that for shrunken guys, those are signals of power and protectiveness, instead of just being older. Something else that changed is that the Goddess of Love took these women's ass cheeks, lifted them up, spread them apart as far as she could, and put a nice sweet pucker of a pussy where their buttholes used to be.

"Anthony, before the Rebalancing of the Sexes, women only did what we used to call "anal" if their boyfriends begged them for it. It didn't feel good most of the time. Now the Goddess has made women want sex in the backdoor all the time. Especially mature women because that's how they can make babies now. But they still feel that shame because of how they were raised. They need an excuse to forget about that and just get the ass-fucking they need so bad! That's where you need to step up and be a man to that sweet ass. Pull her cheeks apart, smack them, tell her she's a bad girl and put your tiny little cock in there."

"But she's such a powerful woman..."

"Yeah, but deep inside she's got a little bitty submissive streak that she works very hard to hide. Her job is all about projecting authority so it scares her. Scares me, too. It's a way in, for someone who might want to mess with her. That's why I want to make sure she can trust you."

"How can I mess with her, when she's..." Anthony reached over his head... "yay big and I'm this small?"

"She has s seductive power that can reduce other women, Anthony. I worry that it could be turned against her... that she could shrink herself."

"OK, what about when I was inside her front vagina?"

"Every woman's pussy has its own geography, like a mountain or a cave or a volcano. I know Heather's geography. You may not realize it but we have one thing in common. You're a man and I'm a woman, but we're both sex toys. I'm proud of my ability to love Heather. If you feel the same way about Heather, I'll help you become good at loving Heather too. I want her to be happy, and as a tiny woman, there's just so much I can do. But first, I have to know that you're fit to be Heather's Sexbaton. So, tell me, Anthony, how did you decide to explore a law enforcement career?"

"When I was a little kid, I wanted to be a cop," Anthony began. "I wanted to fight crime and bust the bad guys more than anything. Then the Goddess of Love declared all the men were going to be small and serve women. I didn't see how I was ever going to be a policeman. Then I started getting interested in girls. I started having fantasies about women who wore uniforms and had authority. When I was in eighth grade, I wanted to ask out the school nurse, the principal and one of the cafeteria ladies. Then I realized, if I was with a policewoman, giving her pleasure while she did her job, it would be almost like being a police officer. So that became my fantasy."

"I found these pictures and video online of a woman in her 30s who dressed like a policewoman and blew them up so they filled my bedroom wall. I wanted to imagine myself shrunken down and serving her as she fought crime. Then I got here and saw Heather and I realized that was her! I knew it was my destiny to be her sex toy."

"Bless your heart!" Candy laughed. "Heather got in a lot of trouble making that video. It was something she did at a party right after Carl left. Her ex. Sort of a comedy display of how lonely she was and how much she needed a Sexbaton. We were all working the vice squad together and she nearly got fired for that. I went to her boss and said, she made a mistake but she's a good cop and deserves a second chance. We never saw it pop up outside of cop circles so we figured no civilians ever saw it...."

"It was on somebody's phone and got passed to me," Anthony answered.
Candy roared back and laughed even harder..."so that video that supposedly never got made public landed on your phone and you made it here. That, to me, seems like destiny. You WERE meant to be Heather's Sexbaton!"

"So how do you know Heather?"

Candy drew in a breath. "I used to be Heather's police partner. Then I got shrunk."
"I wouldn't have believed girls could shrink, until I saw Madison get small. But you got a lot smaller.  You got down to man size. Did you fall in love with Heather?"
Candy laughed. "I guess I did...but not until AFTER I got small.."she sighed. "I suppose I should tell you the story... I was one of the detectives in the anti-trafficking squad..."

Anthony piped up. "You mean the one that was trafficking guys... and the policewomen were driven crazy because they were lonely and started buying and selling men."

Candy smiled. "You're pretty charitable compared to some people. I kind of like the way you look at it. I thought the same way and got in trouble for it."

Anthony looked into Candy's eyes. "Did you traffic in us?" Candy shook her head. "No I didn't. I had a boyfriend, and when the rebalancing happened, I shrank him and I thought he liked it. Then on Big Day he walked out. I was man-hungry after that, but I did without and didn't complain."

Anthony nodded. Every year or so, without warning, the Goddess of Love would declare Big Day, growing men back to their original sizes for a day so they could get out of bad situations. They had until midnight to find a woman or they'd be shrunk down where they stood, whether that was in a house or on the street. Of course, once they were with a woman, she could shrink them immediately.

"Then why did you get shrunk?"

"You said it very well, Anthony. The women who started trafficking young men were lonely. Some of them had broken up with their husbands or boyfriends after the Rebalancing. Some of the men couldn't make the mental adjustment to being small and ran off in the woods. They probably got eaten by somebody's feral cat. When all the available men were grabbed up, there wasn't much aftermarket for women who missed their opportunity. So they turned desperate.

"Some turned to their girlfriends and made arrangements to shrink down their sons as soon as they turned 18. Some women paid a lot of money for that. But as long as it's consensual, and the young guy goes along, no harm, no foul. Others turned to crime. They stole to get money for access to men who were caught out in the woods by trappers, or stolen from their wives or girlfriends. That's why our squad was created. The Goddess of Love will allow you to catch men running free in the woods if you need one, but you can't do commercial hunting. She came to the police chief and told her she would police man-trafficking if needed, but we really need to track it ourselves if we wanted to stay on her good side.

"Anyway, the scandal broke and a bunch of my co-workers got nailed. The Goddess herself showed up at the police station. It made me mad to see so many of my friends indicted. Yes, some of them were bad cops. But some of them just did it because they were going crazy without men. They were put in that position because the Goddess of Love made them that way.

"So, when the Goddess showed up and made her speech... I stood up and cursed her. 'Why did you do this to us? Make us so horny that we break the law we swore to protect?'... and I said a bunch of other things... and it made the Goddess so mad, she said "S...s...s...s..." Candy broke into tears. "SHE MADE IT SO I CAN'T SAY MY OWN NAME!" After a moment, Candy composed herself. "She said, CANDY..." spitting her imposed name out, "You clearly cannot handle the responsibility that comes with being the larger and more powerful sex. So let's fix that." Then I started shrinking out of my clothes. Imagine how scary that is for a woman. It's not supposed to happen to us!"

"Finally, I was about two inches tall. The Goddess was towering over me. She bent over and looked in my face and said, 'Now you can learn what it's like to be small, live an anonymous life in the shadow of women. Why, you're just as big as a piece of candy. From now on, neither you nor any other human will be able to address you by your given name. S s s s s s s s s, you are now CANDY! to the entire world!'"

"Then she disappeared. I was so angry and so scared. Then Heather came over and got on her knees. She told me,'You took care of me... I'll take care of you,' and scooped me into her bra. I didn't know what to think at first, but after a second I felt okay being between her boobs. I wanted big things protecting me from the world.
"From that day to this, Heather has kept me safe and cared for me. She got me a dollhouse built so I could live at the police station, and got the department to let me live here even though they had to fire me for insubordination to the Goddess. She made sure I had food and water and everything I needed.

"After a while, I noticed that Heather was having problems. One day, she decided to stuff me into her bra and take me out for a drink after work. After a few, I asked her if she'd like me to help with her desires. One thing led to another, and before I knew it I was at the steamy entrance to her front pussycave, getting her off!", Candy smiled.

"Was it weird for you?", Anthony asked.

"Not as much as I thought it would be," Candy said. "Looking back, I'm just amazed at how getting small transformed the way I looked at Heather. She was my partner, my equal... in fact I had seniority on the squad. But when I got small, she got awesome in my eyes. I never thought I'd fall for a woman, but getting small changed my emotions, and it sort of... widened my window," Candy blushed blood orange.

"Anthony, you may think I don't understand what you're experiencing, but know this. .. I am as much a sex toy as you are, even though I'm a woman, and I'm happy and proud to be one," Candy whispered.

"I'm going to be a sexbaton," Anthony answered. "I just wish I knew more about how it fit into police work."

"Anthony... being a police officer has changed a lot since the Rebalancing..." Candy reached out and touched Anthony's thigh, as her lust slowly rekindled. "When men were big, we relied on power and violence to enforce the law. Now, we can pick up any over-testosteroned man in our hand. 90 percent or more of crime disappeared. What's left is crime by women who don't have men, either stealing a man or stealing or deaing drugs to get the money to buy a man, or using drugs to cover the pain of not having a man.

"The way we deal with that crime is... we find women in distress and we give them the attention of a man... a vice detective dresses sexy, straps on and uses her Sexbaton on the suffering woman... then we use a compound given to us by the Goddess to shrink a woman small enough to be submissive to an officer... say, four foot six. We also use it on female recruits so they'll listen to their superior officers. That's why Madison got small."

Anthony's mind filled with the possibilities. He could end up inside several women... maybe dozens... maybe hundreds.

"The worry, obviously, is that someone could get hold of the compound and use it to commit crime by shrinking women into submission, especially women who have a secret sub side. That's why we're under so much scrutiny. Civilians aren't even allowed to know about this."

"Sexbatoning is hard work. I know it doesn't sound like it to your sex-soaked brain... BELIEVE ME, I know what it's like to have your brain saturated with lust... but it is. You need to be in shape. So the first thing we're going to do is start you on weights."

"Weights?"

"Yes. I made some barbells out of paperclips and coins with holes drilled in them. We need to get you strong enough to be the equal to Heather's pussy. I KNOW how strong that pussy is, believe me. We are going to work you out and pump you up! But first, " Candy smiled, "I need you pumping inside me." Candy's hand moved back to Anthony's forever-swollen cock...

Chapter 11

After a weekend inside Heather, Madison and Candy, and after same-size relations with Candy, Anthony was trying to think things through as he worked out in Candy's makeshift gym. Sex was more powerful and varied than he could ever have imagined. Anthony had been immersed in Heather's, Madison's and Candy's juices. It was as if each of them had penetrated him. Anthony certainly felt that he had acquired a great deal of experience in a day or so.

But it also told him how much he didn't know about becoming a Sexbaton.
Anthony wanted to create experiences for the women who were having sex with him. He wanted them to feel something when he touched their most private places in a certain way. He wanted to be like an artist, or given the nature of this internship, like a detective. Anthony wanted to find out their secret responses and bring them forth, experiencing them like a thunderstorm, a geyser, a volcano, or some other force of nature. He didn't want to just be a dildo, squeezed into surrender by the mighty pussy that surrounded him. Yes, surrender was inevitable to the power of the vagina, the power of law enforcement. But Anthony found himself wanting to defy, at least for a moment. He wanted to be strong so he could bring lonely women into the love of the law with his policemistress.

Even though most of the world was now focused on the radically enlarged sex drives of women, 18 year old Anthony was as blue-balled as any 18 year old male had ever been. His desire had hardly been quenched by a day of almost continuous sex. It seemed almost nothing could make his dick go limp.

A weekend of work with Candy turned into four days at her makeshift gym, as Heather extended her time off through Tuesday. When she arrived Wednesday, she looked even more serious than before. She brought her hand to just outside the dollhouse and motioned Candy and Anthony to climb in.

Heather lowered the two down to floor level and gently tossed them out. "Walk across the floor," she said. Candy and Anthony moved out to the center of the room. "Now stand still, close your eyes and don't turn around until you count to 1000! I need to get bottomless," Heather said.

"Like we haven't seen all of it already," Candy laughed.

Anthony hid his eyes and didn't notice that Candy had backed away from him. His count stopped when a warm stream hit the top of his head and kept falling. He realized that Heather was peeing on him! He heard laughter from above and behind. He turned to see Candy laughing to match Heather's giantess roar.

"Part of team building, rookie!" Heather thundered.

Anthony found it hard to stay mad, especially since Heather's pee had an almost magical effect on the leftover soreness he carried from days of working out. Girly pee cures everything, they say.

Two fingers lifted Anthony off the floor and carried him toward a sink. Heather soaped him up and gave him a thorough washing.

"Now, it's time for the rookie to get in some practice time," Heather laughed.
Candy piped up. "I think it might be useful this time for a veteran of the Policemistress' vagina to join the rookie inside Policemistress." Candy gave Heather a knowing eye as she said all this.

"So Candy, you think that the instructor should accompany the rookie on this Sexbaton training mission?"

"I do, Mistress Heather."

"Very well. First the two of you need to lube up." She produced a tube of lubricant. "Squirt yourselves and cover your bodies with this." Anthony felt the chill as he covered himself and assisted Candy. It reminded him of the lube fights they staged in school, to get boys used to the idea of being covered in it someday. 

Candy walked up to Anthony. "I'll work on her clitoris, you go inside Heather and look for her G-spot. When you feel her pussy contracting around you, remember what I told you... resist arrest!" She laughed "Listen to me, a cop, telling someone to resist."

"I need you both to fit inside me," Heather cooed. For today's tryst, she took them to a series of cells... actually boudoirs... in which vice officers and their sexbatons brought disaffected women without tiny men back within the boundaries of society.

Candy began working Heather's clitoris. It swelled up, seeming almost a foot long to Anthony. "Hurry, get inside her!" Candy shouted. Anthony half crawled and half swam into Heather's steaming chamber. After some fumbling, he found Heather's G-spot. "Start touching her, Anthony!" Candy shouted as the first wave of contractions from Heather's vagina hit him.

As Anthony worked Heather's G-spot, the contractions came faster and stronger. One smacked him in the face and knocked the wind out of him. Anthony remembered Candy's words.... RESIST... and pushed back, shoving and punching and headbutting Heather's G-spot. "STOP RESISTING!", Heather moaned, but it was clear from her tone of voice that she didn't mean it.

Time after time, Heather's well-kegeled vaginal walls pounded Anthony. TIme after time he pushed back, pushing at her walls like Samson. Then something happened. Heather's vagina was squeezing Anthony so hard that he knew he was going to cum. Not just from his penis but from every pore in his body. Hot chocolate flavored juices exploded from head to toe. Then came the shrinking. More intense than anything Anthony had ever felt. He was getting smaller and smaller, not because Heather commanded it but because Anthony felt it in his heart. He shrank until he was no bigger than a flea, floating in Heather's juices.

After a time Anthony found himself waking up with strands of blonde hair that seemed dozens of feet long. He reeked of chocolate from his own orgasm. He  had landed in hairs that stretched across Heather's vulva.

"Crawl back and climb in my backpussy," Heather whispered. Anthony was exhausted... again... and the inch or so seemed like crawling across a football field, upside down. The recruit wriggled inside a backdoor that seemed 10 feet high.
Anthony spent ten minutes inside Heather's backdoor, soaking in her bonding juices. "Come out of me," the booming voice around him called. "One inch," Heather called and Anthony grew. The distance between front and back was no longer than the span of his arms.

Heather dug Anthony out of the space between her two love chambers and cupped him in her hands. "I love you, rookie... you resisted and persisted, and it felt wonderful," Heather cooed. "Six inches." Anthony shot upward and was dangling off Heather's hands as she placed him on a... dresser? He looked down at Candy, also on that dresser and still two inches tall.

He looked around what he thought was a cell. It turned out to be a frilly bedroom, with a nude woman he had never seen before, sprawled out on the bed. Her red face indicated she'd been crying, but now her face seemed calm.

Heather turned around and put on her strap-on. Then she faced Anthony again. "This is your ultimate test, rookie. This is Donna. She has been without a man for a year. Her husband left her on Big Day, the one day a year where men grow to woman size and have the ability to leave their women and find other lovers. I'm thrusting you inside her, and you are going to bring this woman back within the law... by getting inside her and loving her."

Heather unfolded her hand. It contained a pink helmet that looked like the tip of a circumcised penis. Across the brow it had this caption: "POLICE SEXBATON."
"Ace this and this is what you'll be," Heather said.

Chapter 12

The now six-inch-tall Anthony looked out from his perch in Heather's hands to the bed where Donna lay. He could make out that there were restraints tying her wrists to the bedposts.  Her hair was dark and he could see all of it... her head and her pubes. Her complexion was Mediterranean or Hispanic, her eyes dark and wide.

Heather began to explain the circumstances that brought Donna to her current desperate situation. "Donna's 37... she was married to her husband for 13 years... she shrank him during the Rebalancing and they stayed together for five years after that. Then Big Day came and when he grew to his old size, he threw on her nightgown and walked out. He ended up at a college dorm and got shrunk again by a 20-year-old who had her 'freshman 15' and then some. Instead of using the day to find a new man, she spent the next month tracking him down. Almost never works out. " 

Anthony marveled at hearing a woman's problems being spoken of in such a matter-of-fact manner. He had spent his first few days after getting shrunk thinking of women as towering goddesses. It amazed him to remember that they were just people, despite the huge size difference, and that they had relationship troubles, and that they were desperately horny. 

"Donna has become thoroughly demoralized since her husband left her. She's been getting into trouble, creating disturbances, getting drunk, and such. She's been behaving the way young men with no girlfriends did before the Rebalancing," Heather sighed. "She even tried to make contact with traffickers who were selling young men. We caught her in a sting. We're not going to use violence and incarceration to bring her back within the law. We're going to use love."

She squirted lube on Anthony and rubbed it in.  Heather carried Anthony over to the bed where Donna was restrained. A frown gave her face a sullen look.

"Look what I've brought you," she said softly, as she lowered Anthony down to Donna's eye level. Almost instantly, Donna's eyes lit up. She turned her head toward the sexbaton in training.

"You're so cute. What's your name, toy? I'll bet you'd do a good job inside me. Is this a conjugal visit, babe?" Heather spoke up. "It can be... if you play by the rules. Do you promise not to assault a police officer?"

"I'd promise anything to get that precious toy inside me."

"Very well... let's see how compliant you're willing to be," Heather said. She grabbed Anthony and loaded him into the strap-on. Then she carefully removed Donna's restraints and looked her in the eye. No sign of resistance. Heather began stroking Donna's hair. They kissed. Then Heather worked her way down to Donna's breasts, then buried her face in Donna's pussy. Anthony noticed things were getting warmer. Then Heather lifted Donna above her.  Anthony could see a great purple slit above him, giving off a sweet, fruity aroma that was getting stronger by the second. The slit edged closer and closer to his body. Then... after a couple of thrusts... he was in.

"Release," Heather cried. Anthony felt his harness give up  its grip. Time to go freestyle.  Anthony came face to face with a clitoris shaped like a light bulb, as big as his mouth. He coughed and gagged as he worked to take as much of it as he could between his lips, then licked and nibbled at it.  Then it was time to slip inside.

Anthony wriggled from side to side, letting the slick walls of Donna's vagina slide past him as she expanded to welcome him in. Then he began thrusting himself feet first, working inward around the curve in Donna's love tunnel. Anthony found the rough patch in her vaginal walls and caressed it until Donna's walls pulsed around him and pushed him out.

Anthony slid out of Donna to find her kissing Heather, with both women lining up so that their butts were next to each other. Their heads turned, and their smiling faces turned to look at him. "Bond us," Heather said. Anthony needed no explanation.  Having just been inside Donna, it was no problem to climb onto her buttocks using her left thigh as a booster. By now a near-expert, Anthony spread the light brown cheeks apart, brushing his thighs in the spot between backdoor and frontdoor, causing Donna to experience a powerful shudder. Then he took cock in hand and pointed toward her backpussy... the crinkles of what used to be the anus surrounding two smaller versions of Donna's massive pussy lips. Donna's buttocks came together to squeeze him as hard as they could. It seemed almost no time before Anthony came in Donna's backdoor. He then felt himself, and those buttocks, turn 90 degrees as Donna went to her side to embrace and kiss Heather.  Those buttcheeks kept squeezing Anthony as Donna and Heather kissed. Finally they released, just as Heather said to her tiny partner, "Come and bond me.... sexbaton."

SEXBATON! Not "rookie." He didn't officially have his helmet yet, but for the first time, Anthony felt the sense of accomplishment. It made his permanently erect, half-inch long dick get even harder. He found Heather's backdoor very wet and he began to thrust his tiny manhood inside. 

Heather began cooing in a girlish way. "Put that thing up in me!" she moaned. She sounded nothing like the take-charge detective that she'd been during most of Anthony's training. "Anthony, I love you! Donna, I love you! Take me and use me! Ooooohhhh..." Anthony could feel Heather's back-vagina pulsing around his cock. Then he noticed it was getting tighter and tighter, the pressure becoming more and more intense. The sides of Heather's buttocks seemed to fall out of Anthony's hands and he could no longer fit inside her anal cleft. Anthony couldn't believe what his eyes were telling him: Tough-as-nails Heather was shrinking!

Heather's behavior became more and more girly as she got smaller. She shrank to Anthony's size and even shorter. She spoke to Anthony differently. "Oh Mister Sexbaton, please be kind to me!" All the time, her shrinking backpussy wrapped more and more tightly around his cock. Anthony came three times and thought he would burst.  Heather wiggled until her backpussy was free of Anthony's manhood.

She clutched her hands to her breasts. She  had shown so much of herself as a police officer, but at five inches tall, she felt truly naked. Oh my God, Heather thought, I've entered the world of men. I've entered the world of Candy.  She wrapped herself around Anthony. "Sexbaton Anthony, I love you! Donna, I worship you! Command me!"  

Donna turned to look at the tiny man and the shrunken policewoman. "Anthony and Heather, I command you to enter me and fuck each other's brains out! Four inches!" Both Heather and Anthony shrank until they were four inches tall. With a newfound confidence, Anthony took Heather by the hand and walked her into Donna's pussy. They screwed happily for several hours, as Donna's vagina responded by giving them periodic hugs.  

After several hours, Anthony and Heather climbed out. She was beginning to realize what had happened. A submissive part of her nature had opened a door and despite being a woman, she shrank.  Donna looked down on them and issued a thundering command: "I have news for you two! Your lives as you knew them are over. You will be sold on the black market and trafficked! You will do as your owners say!"

Heather's normal response at normal size would have been to resist by any means necessary. But the girliness and hyperfemininity that had overtaken her since becoming small was blocking her from action, even to save her life. She began crying. "Anthony, help us!" she sobbed.  Anthony looked up at Donna. "We'll NEVER work for you! And you can't make us become sex slaves unless you catch us!" He grabbed Heather, threw her over her shoulder and made a flying leap off the bed. Fortunately, because of their small size, neither were hurt by the two-foot fall.

Anthony ran with Heather toward a door, hoping to slip underneath and get help. But a high heeled shoe suddenly appeared to block them, and a falling coffee cup trapped them inside. Donna lifted the cup scooped them into her hands.  "Heather, I need to tell you something... you have a secret submissive desire that could endanger your work. You need a good partner to help you work through it. Anthony, I believe you are that partner. You are brave and willing to learn a woman's body, and you know when she needs to be supported. Be strong for her so she can be strong and brave for all the men who need rescuing." Heather's mind began to clear of its submissive fog and she looked up to Donna.

"Donna, you're not who you say you are... who are you REALLY?" "Heather, you might say I'm 'internal affairs'... an appropriate phrase, I think... a sort of special agent to make sure you're protecting men and helping women properly. Or you could just call me what everyone else calls me... the Goddess of Love." Donna's nude body began to glow brightly. Heather and Anthony fell to their knees in worship. 

"I have one more command. Heather, kiss this young man and tell him you love him and that he is your Sexbaton."

"Anthony, I LOVE YOU AND YOU ARE  MY SEXBATON!" 

"One more thing before I go," the Goddess said. She reached over and picked up the pink helmet and placed it on Anthony's head. It was a little large. "Six inches," she whispered, "and now that it's yours, it'll fit you at any size." "Now, tell Heather that you love her and you will always be her sexbaton.  "I LOVE YOU, HEATHER, AND I WILL ALWAYS BE YOUR SEXBATON!" Anthony declared. He kissed her deeply and passionately. It felt weird to see her, at least for once, as a soft, vulnerable mom, with all the faults of a normal woman in her 30s. 

Once she caught her breath, Heather decided to take a chance on saying something that could keep her small for life. "Goddess, I have just one word for you... Candy..." she said.  The Goddess' smile disappeared and Heather could no longer read her mood. "Yes, Candy. Something needs to be done. I promise you a review," the Goddess said.      

"Now, to Heather, restore your size and send you back to fight crime!" the Goddess declared. Heather's body began to glow and grow. In a moment she was back to normal size.  The Goddess then disappeared. Heather took Anthony and her strap-on, and headed for her locker.

She put on her civilian clothers, standard attire for any woman under 60 during warm weather in the post-Rebalancing era...  ... a top, a microskirt and thong panties, with Anthony inside. 

"I think it's time I took you home to meet my family," Heather declared. My daughter needs to see a man who understands how to be small, and my son needs to learn how to be that man when he shrinks himself, not too many years from now. 

Heather giggled when Anthony softly kissed her labia in response.

"I can't believe I was inside the Goddess of Love!"

"I FUCKED the Goddess of Love in the ASS!... and made love inside her FRONTPUSSY!"

Heather and her sexbaton Anthony spoke to each other softly, still in awe of what they had experienced. Heather had certainly had a nice afterglow from sex before. But her skin had never literally glowed a warm white, as she and Anthony did now. She and Anthony were in her room, at home, with the door closed so Heather's son and daughter couldn't walk in on her. Anthony sat on her pillow, next to her face, about six inches tall now.

Their shared experience accelerated a process that had been going on since Heather first laid eyes on a six foot tall Anthony at the police station: their becoming a couple. Conversation was easy, and there was a bond between the policewoman, now feeling powerful again, and her sexbaton that transcended work. Anthony's maturation had been remarkably quick, and talking to his partner couldn't have come any easier if he was twice his age and had been married to her for years.
"So what do you think of my son?," Heather asked.

"He's a lot like I was at his age," Anthony answered, "except that he's had six more years to get ready to be shrunk. Maybe he doesn't know whether he'll like girls his age or more mature women, but he seems to be totally cool with the idea of women having power and wanting to do well in their world. YOUR world," Anthony added.

"After meeting your mother, I'm dreading the day I come home and find him looking at 360 degree video of a naked woman blown up to giant size." They both blushed and laughed at that reminder of Heather inadvertently setting the match to Anthony's smoldering teenage dreams.

"Don't dread it," Anthony said. "The attraction between young fresh guys and mature, curvy women is half of what makes the world go around now."

"That's good," Heather answered, "because I think I'd like to make a boy or two with you."

Anthony leaned forward and was all but immersed in Heather's lips as they kissed.

"In fact, I'm feeling a little girly right now, so I think I need a man to tap me in the back," Heather moaned, flipping over, reaching behind, spreading her ample buttcheeks and offering her ass to Anthony, who scrambled down to slide himself between those cheeks into a place it seemed he was born to be in.

-----
Candy sat in Madison's hands as the two talked at the police station. Madison found it easy to talk to Candy, easier than Heather, perhaps because the orange-tinged woman was so small.
"I'm kind of in awe of you, because you live at the size and scale of men. The Rebalancing happened when I was 12... so I never had to experience being afraid of men staring at me, walking up to me, groping me. Any boys that gave me trouble, all I had to do was threaten to shrink them down. You're their size. It would scare the hell out of me! Even being four foot six after Heather shrank me scares me! I used to be six feet tall!"

Candy smiled. "I was the same size as men, or a little smaller, for more than 20 years before the Rebalancing happened six years ago. Sure it's scary being two inches tall, but I'm no more scared of men than I was when I was five foot eight and they were six foot one. Women lived in a lot of danger, and that caused a lot of fear... but we dealt with our fears."

Madison smiled. "I don't know if I'd like to be the same size as men all of my life, but it would be interesting to try out, for a few months or a year or so."

Candy laughed. "Wish I had the choice!"

At that moment, the room glowed. The Goddess of Love appeared in the room. Madison removed her clothes, an act expected of adult women as a show of respect. Candy, already naked, crossed her arms and frowned. Heather saw the commotion and entered the room, then upon realizing her former lover had made an entrance, began to disrobe as well, more out of respect than the expectation of more sex. The Goddess spoke:

"I know that I have often seemed arbitrary in my punishments. But I realize that mortals are indeed mortal, and I do not seek to give them life sentences in all but the worst instances. But there must be a reciprocity when women change sizes. Am I given to understand that there is someone who wonders what it would be like to live at the size of men?"

Madison looked around, and realizing she was busted, stammered out, "M.. m... me?"

"Very well, you both shall get your wish. To the former detective, I grant you the choice you wished for... in exchange for Madison's offer...Madison, please place STEPHANIE on the floor next to you..." Candy whispered her name to herself, just to see if she had it back. She did.

"W...w... WHAT?" Madison said, too shocked to do anything but comply. Her fears were quickly confirmed when the room began to get bigger and so did her clothes. As she sank downward, the woman she had been holding began growing. They passed each other, as one grew and the other shrank.

In a moment, Madison was naked and dust balls reached up to almost her ankles. She was two inches tall... the same height Candy.... now Stephanie... had been just moments ago. Madison was also incredibly horny. Her sex drive had increased a hundredfold.

Far above her, Stephanie was getting used to being big again. Still naked, she looked eye to eye with Heather, her longtime police partner and then physical partner. They embraced and kissed. Heather, wearing a detective's plainclothes top and blue police thong and nothing else above the knee, reached into her panties and pulled out Anthony, who was reduced to two inches... the same height as Candy.

"Now your positions are reversed," the Goddess said. "Stephanie, I shall urge the police force to rehire you immediately. I shall command that you retain your nakedness for 24 hours, as I sense a need to bond with Heather to deal with the stress of your re-entry into the big world.

As that was happening, Madison leapt into Anthony's arms. "Please fuck me! I'm a girly fucktoy!," Madison cried.

Heather bent down and stared at them both. "I think STEPHANIE and I... and I am so glad she has her name back... need to spend the day reuniting... and we need a couple of toys to help us."
Madison felt the tingle of fear again. She turned to Anthony. "Does this mean... am I going inside her?"

"Both of us, are. In fact, we're going inside both of the detectives. You wanted to live in a man's world. This is our reality."

Her face drained. Anthony smiled. "Don't worry. I know just where to touch Heather AND Candy... er, Stephanie... and keep them happy. Be brave!" He kissed Madison and then threw her over his shoulder in a fireman's carry.

Heather scooped the two up and carried them to a room with a bed, where she and Stephanie got horizontal. Heather's fingers dived between her labiae and tugged them apart. Anthony put Madison down on the bed, kissed her, then took her hand. "It's a lot like swimming," he said, as they ran toward the mighty entrance of the policewoman, to experience a new adventure.

Dear Mom, 

I know we don't see as much of each other now that I have a girlfriend. It's really been a whole new world since Jennifer shrank me. 

How did you know we'd make a pair? I remember how you couldn't believe what was happening after the Rebalancing of Sexes with all the guys shrinking, and so many guys my age ending up with an older woman. You wanted to keep me locked up. Then you saw all the tiny boy babies being born from all those MILF bootys and it started to make sense. 

I had known Jennifer just as someone who stopped by every now and then. I never had a MILF thing before the Goddess of Love did her magic thing. But... and it's a big "butt"... she started getting a lot more interesting when everything happened. 

I remember the night you brought her over, and took her into your room for a talk. Then you left her out in the living room and said you had to run an errand. We talked and talked and talked. I couldn't imagine that at 19, I could talk so easily with a 43 year old woman!

Jennifer dropped her glasses, said she had to pick them up, and bent over. She had an orange dress on that was just tight enough to show off the goods. She always tells me about how she was this tall svelte woman and then when she turned 30, she became a mostly svelte woman who had inherited her grandmother's big, wide ass. Right then and there, I was ready to shrink. 

Jennifer always jokes about her boobs pointing down instead of up. I said to her, once I got small I liked that because those boobs were pointing straight at me! It was amazing how well our sex drives matched. 

I can't count the number of times or places we pulled off fast sex. In the bedroom, the kitchen, at work, in the car (sorry Mom!). It's easy when you're inside a pair of panties. I have made love to Jennifer in her vagina, her butthole... I mean her backvagina sorry Mom... her mouth, her armpits, her toes... even the cellulite dimples on her thighs! 

Her body is everything I dreamed it would be. I know it's hard to understand why boys and young men want to be between a mom's big thighs and buttocks. Just think of the way you used to love Dad's big shoulders before you got small. Feeling those cheeks so broad and so surrounding makes us feel secure. It makes me feel like I want to be in the small world of all the crevices in her body, instead of the big world you live in, that's now so dangerous for me and other men.

I love the blush I feel all over her body when I make her aroused and she has an orgasm at work. I know she's embarrassed but happy too. I feel her joy all around me. 

So Mom, thank you so much for giving me to your best friend as a sex toy. 

Sometimes, I feel like you gave HER to ME. 

Love, your son, Stewart (2")

Dear Heather, Thank You For Giving Your Son To Me

Heather,

How did you know that your son would make the perfect partner for me, after the Goddess of Love sent my sex drive through the roof?

Mind you, I knew Stewart was interested. Right after my sex drive increased a hundredfold, and I found myself daydreaming and getting surprisingly wet at work, and right after my already ample middle-aged buttocks widened even more and the gap between them deepened into a furrow, I felt his eyes burning into my backside. That first time I visited your house during the time of the Rebalancing, I sensed him staring right through my jeans.

After that, every time I came over, whether my butt was in capri pants or a flowery skirt, I knew I had a young admirer directly behind me. On top of my increased desire, the idea that I was liberated from the invisibility of being a certain age, and that I had an ardent admirer half my age, was enough to send my heart racing.
I remember that fourth visit to your house after the Rebalancing, when you pulled me aside and said, "I think Stewart has a crush on you... and you should make him small so you can have a crush on him!" Funny line...

I know you sought to pair Stewart with me because he was a little shy and not quite ready to deal with a girl his age and a hundred times his size. But I have to say, I think he displays a courage with my body. I lower myself on him, taking his entire body inside of me, and he never flinches. Why is that? Is it all the operations he had when he was younger? Did having those doctors hover over him make his nerves a little more steely?

Not only is he brave, but your son is uncannily perceptive, of how not to merely flatter a woman, but to say something that really bolsters her self-esteem.

The first time Stewart stood at two inches tall, face to face with my vagina, I could hear his tiny voice say, "You're awesome and beautiful! I love your vagina, Mistress Jennifer!"

I didn't expect the reaction it would stir in my heart when he said that. It brought up something I had kept buried inside, that poisoned the way I looked at my body and at men, and made that old burden fly away forever.

I remember my first time, as a teenage girl, being naked with a boy. I wasn't sure I was ready for him to enter me, or as I have to specify nowadays, put his cock inside me. I asked him to give me oral sex. He bent down and put his lips to my pussy lips. He tried to give me cunnilingus, but after a combination of licking, sucking and spitting... mostly sucking, which I didn't like much... he stopped and looked at me. He was making a face. He didn't have to say anything. He made me feel as if my vagina was a bad, nasty, smelly thing.

 For the next twenty-five years I wanted to disassociate myself from my own vagina during sex. I didn't ask for oral pleasure. I felt as though that "nasty place" didn't deserve to be loved.

Imagine what a place your Stewart touched in my heart when he told me my vagina was awesome and beautiful and he loved it. Two and a half decades of self-denial melted away in that instant. I was reunited with the most pleasureable spots on, and in, my body.

You know the dress code at my workplace, at many workplaces, since the Rebalancing. We wear very casual clothing... underwear if we so desire. It was such a delight when Stewart offered to ride in my garter. My little "accessory" really broke the ice at work.

I had gone back and forth between nightgowns and sort of thongy underwear, but Stewart gave me the nerve to wear granny panties to work. Stewart said he wanted a nice place to rest... when he wasn't giving me pleasure.

Heather, you know that at work, we often use our men to bond ourselves to our female co-workers. Stewart's jealousy gene appears to be just moderated enough for him to accept another man being inside me while he bonds me to another woman on my behalf. That's how I bonded us to Sarah. She's 22. I so want to give you grandsons. My hope is that Sarah will give you a granddaughter as well.

Five times a day, six times a day I have satisfied myself with Stewart and he has been such a diligent sex toy. I can never thank you enough for the gift of his love and worship of my body.

But I can make an attempt to repay.

You know my son Tim turns 18 in a week.

Have you seen how he stares at your backside?

I suggest you go shopping for some granny panties, then see me for an appointment. 

Love your friend, and mother of your future grandsons

Jennifer

I'm Austin. I'm 21 years old. I'm usually two or three inches tall. My closest male friend would have to be Enrique. He's 22 and he's usually an inch or two tall. In fact, we're closer than friends. We're family. It's weird because often we're thousands of miles apart. It's because of something that happened on an airplane, about a week after the Rebalancing of Sexes started. 

I was studying in Austria when the Goddess of Love made her speech. My mother (Jessica) decided to fly to Vienna and get me as soon as she heard about the Rebalancing. It was a good thing, too. The girls had me barricaded in my room. I didn't want to let any of them shrink me. Just a few days earlier I would have gone to bed with any of them, and none of them would have gone anywhere near me. But something didn't seem right. My senses were changing. Even before I knew that guys were all shrinking because of girls, I was feeling a sort of danger, where none had existed before. 

My parents divorced when I was 15, so my mom was alone when the Rebalancing hit. I heard that lust was driving women crazy. I asked her how she was doing and she would bite her lip and throw her head back. "OK." Even I could see that she was just trying to keep a grip on herself. Something was boiling inside her, and she needed relief. But she kept gritting her teeth. "I'm going to get you home safe, and then I can deal with my needs," Mom kept saying. 

It's a LONG flight from Vienna to New York... about 10 hours. Normally, before the ROS, people would be trying to catch up on sleep or watching a movie. But this flight was almost entirely full of women. I was the only full sized adult male on the plane. From girls my age to grandmothers, they were all hitting on me. Mom had me in the window seat while she sat in the center seat. They'd all keep trying to sit on the aisle seat. My mother was telling them off and sometimes even fighting them off. 

It was really getting bad until one of the flight attendants came and sat in the aisle seat. Her name was Carolina. She was about the same age as my mother, early forties. She was Latina and as she sat down in the aisle seat, her curves sort of poked through her flight attendant's uniform. Really, that was the first time I had ever given the eye to a 40-year-old woman in my life. 

My mom thanked Carolina for helping with the crazy women who were trying to shrink me on the spot. "I understand," she replied. "You see, I have a similar situation." Carolina went to her workstation and grabbed an open purse. She showed it to Mom as I looked over her shoulder.

Inside the purse was an amazing site. Someone about my age, naked, six inches tall. He looked Hispanic. I looked away. My mom blushed but she didn't turn away. In fact, she couldn't stop looking at him.

 "Enrique, put your napkin on!," Carolina hissed. "That's my son Enrique. "His girlfriend shrank him three days ago. She decided she didn't want him and showed up at my house with him stuffed in her purse!" 

They talked about how hard it was to be moms to sons, now that the Goddess of Love made males shrinkable. Carolina said her bosses didn't know she had her son on the plane. "I can't leave him alone at home, so I have to take him with me!" Security wasn't an issue, though. So many of the women were traveling with their men inside their clothes that the TSA decided traveling by purse was okay, as long as the tiny man wasn't carrying anything hazardous. 

Carolina and my mom talked for a long time. It turned out we lived pretty close to each other in the Hudson Valley. "It looks like our airline's going to suspend operations for a few weeks," Carolina said.  "So many male pilots got shrunk that they can't staff all the flights until more women get trained to fly! And the passengers... well, we know we're only selling half as many tickets because the women think they can sneak a man on board for free! Maybe they're right!" she laughed. "Jessica, if you don't have a ride home, I'd be glad to take you since you're so close to my place!"

My mom agreed. Carolina took Enrique out of her purse and placed him on the armrest next to my seat. "Jessica, could you come back to our work area? I have to ask you something." She tugged at Mom's arm. My mom looked at me nervously. "I'm OK, Mom, if it's just a minute," I said. 

"Keep an eye on my boy," Carolina said to me as she walked away with Mom. I actually looked at her butt as she walked away. Again, I was staring at the figure of a woman old enough to be my mother. Then I remembered Carolina's instructions and looked down at Enrique. He was staring up at me. 

"You were checking out my mom!" Enrique shouted.

"No I wasn't," I said. "I was just watching them go..."

"You were checking out my mom!"

"I was NOT checking out your mom!" Really, I was, but I wasn't going to lose an argument to a six inch tall dude. "Say that to my face!" I yelled. I reached down and grabbed Enrique, then pulled him up to my face. He had a scared look on his face. I got carried away, but it felt good to win an argument by being so much bigger. But then my world changed...

Two hands reached around my head and a woman kissed me. Then I noticed one hand was  wet and sticky. It had a fruity smell. It was the same fruity smell I remembered when those girls had me barricaded in the room in Vienna. Some woman had touched me with her pussy juice and I was shrinking. I knew what was coming next. 

My clothes started getting big and baggy. Enrique was getting too big to hold in my hands and I had to let him go. In just a couple of seconds, my clothing had collapsed around me and I was climbing out naked. I had to be about six inches tall, the same size as Enrique. But when I escaped my clothes, Enrique wasn't there. 

 Then I saw a girl's hand sweep down and grab me. It was the lady who was in the seat in front of Mom. She lifted me over the seat back. I saw she had already taken off her jeans and panties.  Enrique was already inside her and it looked like I would be next.

Then out of nowhere, a hand came down and whacked my kidnapper on the head. She dropped me. I saw a different hand reach for me. It was Carolina, the flight attendant. She had me in one hand and Enrique in the other. I felt very secure in her hands. She talked softly to her son, then said to me, "It's all right." She then handed me back to Mom, whose face was drained of color.  

Meanwhile, an air marshal disguised as a MILF tourist in jeans was putting cuffs on the woman who shrank me. As she was pushed along, she shouted, "ONE INCH! BOTH OF YOU!" Immediately my mother's hand grew six times larger. I had gone from being six feet tall to one inch in a matter of minutes. My mother was starting to cry. Carolina was crying and cursing. The same thing had happened to Enrique.

"Six inches is bad enough. This is just awful! How do we fix it?" my mother wailed at Carolina.

"Jessica, I'm upset too, but please listen to me. You know what the Goddess said. My Enrique can never be more than 12 inches tall and now that's true about your son too. The only person who can change their sizes is a woman who has had sex with them and is physically close to them. So we either have to find that woman in jail and get her to say a new height, or..."

"Or what?"

"Or we have to find them new girlfriends who will make them bigger," Carolina replied. 

I wasn't as scared as my Mom. I knew that sooner or later, some girl was going to shrink me. But it made me mad that this stranger was stressing out my mom. 
We later found out that the woman who shrank us had gone mute after a mental episode stemming from the lust introduced by the Rebalancing. She wasn't going to make us bigger.

My mom had followed Carolina's lead and turned one of her purses into my room. Naturally, there wasn't very much furniture made for a one inch tall guy at that point. My bed was my mother's silk scarf, and my clothing was tissues and napkins. Just like Enrique. Just a week or so before, I had been a college student in Europe. Now, this. My only link to sanity was the phone, and even then I had to push huge buttons to send a text or watch a video. I was always cold, because the Goddess of Love meant for one inch guys to be next to or inside women, and I was neither. 

But I tried not to worry about my situation because my mom was suffering so much. Not just from the battle with this crazy woman who shrank me on her terms without my consent. Like every other woman, Mom was feeling the raging increases in her sex drive after the Rebalancing of Sexes. But she couldn't run out and grab a man when it all went down, because she was getting me home and then dealing with me getting shrunk on the plane. She kept my purse-room in her bedroom, and every night I could hear her cry, moan and make other sounds. I assumed she was trying to work herself down sexually. I didn't want to know. 

Carolina and my mom had to deal with all the legal issues, trying to get criminal charges or a lawsuit going. She started coming over to our house a lot. I started seeing a lot of Enrique. One day I asked my mom if he could stay over for the night. Talking to my mom or any female is hard. I have to shout or write huge messages like I'm trying to get a plane's attention. The only giants who consistently hear men clearly are the ones we sleep with. Again, the Goddess is trying to tell me I need to find a girlfriend. Anyway, my mom said yes and that's why Carolina's hand reached inside my purse-home and dropped Enrique inside. 

Unconsciously, I rushed to one of the holes in the purse and watched Carolina walk away. She was awesome even in an unattending flight attendant's uniform. Now, she was wearing a microskirt that let me see all of her thighs and about an inch of her buttocks. Something had happened to older women when the Rebalancing arrived. They got more confident about the way time changed their figures. They wouldn't be shamed by anyone telling them they were too old to show off, even if that meant displaying the dimples on their thighs or stretch marks or a big squishy ass. Carolina's was making my heart pound... until I got a shove from Enrique.

"Just like the first time I met you, checking out my mom!" Enrique snorted.

I tried to deescalate things. "Dude... I'm sorry. I've been stuck in this purse for two months. The whole damn world is full of men shrinking down and getting in women's panties and having more sex than they ever imagined was possible. Yet here we are, stuck at home with our moms. Don't you think I'd respond, especially with your mom wearing what she's wearing?"

All the time I was talking, Enrique was looking out the same hole in the purse.
"What are you looking at?" I asked. 

Enrique looked like he was hypnotized. "Your mom. Jessica. She's just amazing." Mom, despite her obvious needs, had not given in to dressing in a way that before the Rebalancing would have been given names like "slutty" and "age-inappropriate." She was wearing a sweater and jeans.

"You just gave me shit for staring at your mom and you're giving my mom the eye!", I yelled.

"Austin... have you seen what people are saying in social media? Guys are getting shrunk by older women and... suddenly the older women look more attractive to them. It's like something changed inside us..."

"... Something changed with the women, too!" I answered. "They're dressing like they're 20 years old..."

"It's like they're at their sexual peak and so are we and we're just being drawn to them!"

"I think it has to do with booty," I responded. "The Goddess of Love said she gave them a second vagina in back... but why?"

"I heard that some older women are actually having babies from their backdoors. But only women between 30 and 60 years old, and only when the man is younger."

"So guys like us!" I said. "It's like the Goddess of Love is making sure younger guys and older women get together."

"Look what happened to us, Austin. A younger woman shrank you and tried to kidnap us both. I think we're looking for a safe place. I think an older woman is not going to be as dangerous."

"So, Austin, I've got this question for you... I.. I... want to ask your mom... I want to see if she would like..."

"Enrique, you can't be serious...you want to like, date, my mom?"

"She's just amazing... I'm like you... I don't want to live in a purse forever! I mean, I think your mom is awesome. Please tell me how I can... meet her! I know she's got to be going out of her mind with the Rebalancing and all the desires the Goddess gave women and... I want to help her. I also want to be in a warm pair of panties and out of this cold world!"

He didn't need to explain himself any further. I knew exactly what he was going through. 

"My mom married the first guy she kissed. I don't want her hurt. You will treat my mom with respect, OK? "

"Austin, your mom is a giantess to me. She's a goddess! Of course I'll respect Jessica."

"Show me. Do you have a  phone at home that you can use?'

"Yes."

"Jump on that screen and type out a love letter to my mom. I'll read it and then I'll decide if you can date her... and I'll only help you on one other condition." "What's that?"

"That you get me hooked up with YOUR mom! Carolina's ass is driving me crazy!"
----
I had to find the right time and place to bring Enrique's interest up with my mom. He promised to do the same with Carolina. My chance came as we were sitting together watching one of those daytime TV shows. I had asked her to make sort of a harness so I could sit next to her ear and talk to her. Two women (of course) were talking about the Rebalancing (the only thing anyone had talked about since it happened):
"So, the Rebalancing has had an impact on almost all straight women but especially those between 30 and 60..."

"That's right, Tamara. A mini-baby boom... literally... has happened in just the past month as women in their 30s, 40s and 50s... one as old as 62... delivered baby boys, just an inch or so tall, from their back doors."

"It seems the Goddess of Love has given women a second womb that only activates after age 29 or so. Mature women who thought their childbearing days were over are surprised to become moms at 40, 45, even later."

"... and those born are all boys..."

"... and in every case the father seems to be a young man.. the oldest just 33..."
"It's sort of a reverse biological clock. Women can have babies out the back as late as 62, but men cannot father in the back womb if they're much over 30..."

"It's as if the Goddess decided to make the future of the human race dependent on younger men and older women getting together!"

I spoke into Mom's ear. "I know what happened to me is taking up all your time. But I want you to be happy and I worry about you."

"Austin, don't you worry about me. I can deal with these urges... I don't have time to go and look for a lover right now."

"Mom... if you thought you had time... would you be interested in someone younger? I mean, like, close to my age."

The blush actually made me warmer than I had been since I got shrunk. "I have just felt so... awakened... it's like I went from being an invisible middle aged woman to... a very VISIBLE woman. I feel the eyes of tiny younger men on me, and believe me my eyes are on them. I just have all this energy and desire building up inside me and no way to deal with it. The thing is, I just don't know how to deal with being so huge and powerful compared to those tiny young men. I guess I haven't found my inner giantess yet.

"But to answer your question... I wouldn't want to shrink anyone without their consent... but if they were OK with it... I would very much like to EXPLORE that..."

"What if I told you a young guy wanted to spend some time with you?"

"Well, I don't know who that would be..." Then a big "oooo" passed her lips. "Are you talking about Enrique?"

"Yes."

It was such a loud sound to my ears when Mom smacked her lips together and then licked her upper lip with her tongue. "I have to confess something. I have been thinking about his exquisite little body since I first laid eyes on him." 

"He's thinking about you too." I asked mom to put me back in her purse. I forwarded Enrique's text to her. She looked, read, gasped, and then laughed. 

My dear Jessica my future mistress . Sorry about the spelling and punctual sorry punctuation these keys are hard to work when an inch tall and text to talk doesnt work because my small voice. I saw you look at me I know you wanted me. I know maybe you dont think of yourself like a giantess goddess or mistress but you dont know the power inside you. Maybe you are worried about your body. Let me tell you since I got shrunk my whole libido changed. EVERYTHING YOU THINK IS A FLAW IS REALLY A FEATURE AND A GIFT. I want to kiss your client cling clitoris like a face. Spellcheck sucks at one ich tall. I want to fall in love with your ass. I think you have a fantastic ass you just dont know it. 

"Yes! I absolutely want to see him!"

"Would you make him six inches tall again?"

"Of course! What woman couldn't use a six inch man?"

"OK... I'll ask Enrique to get Carolina to bring him over and..."

"What is it, Austin?"

"I've asked him to set me up with Carolina." 

"Hmmmmm..." my mother said. I didn't know whether that was approval or disapproval. Then she added, "a very interesting choice." I could feel her muscles form a smile.

The women on the TV kept talking. "... and of course, since men are so small, they are even more focused on PARTS of our bodies than they used to be. Falling for our faces, our breasts, our arms, our feet, our thighs, and especially our asses. Some women might be bothered by that..."

"I think the best way to deal with that is to imagine each of the parts that interested your man... or MEN (giggle)... as a separate woman."

"I think that really makes sense when you're talking about the backdoor... two vaginas, two women... front and back...." Laughter filled the TV speakers.  

"Austin, the idea of each part of me being a different lover is really exciting to me," Mom said. "I hope Enrique is willing to court every part of me. Tell him I want him to respect me, but he should also remember that he is so small, that even if he bit my most private parts, it would still feel like a tender kiss."

I could tell Mom was getting into this, as my perch kept getting warmer and warmer from the flow of blood to her neck. 

----
Both Mom and Carolina were nervous about letting their inch-tall sons wander far out of their sight. So they agreed to meet at our house. Mom would get together with Enrique in her bedroom and I would join with Carolina in what used to be my room before it became an 80 story tall cavern to me. 

I'll let Enrique tell the story of how he united with my mom if he wishes. (I'm not going to read it.) Now I'll turn to my first time with Carolina. 

The first thing she did, once we were alone, was kiss me. This was a full on French kiss, which meant I got sucked between her lips. Carolina's lipstick covered me. Then she stuffed me between her boobs. My first reaction was not what you might think. "This is the warmest I've been since I got small!!" is what I first thought. It felt so good to be surrounded by Carolina's boob warmth and boob sweat. 

Then she took off her bra, and I fell into one of the cups. She leaned over me with her nipples pointing downward. What they say is so true: older tits that point down are still amazing if they're pointing at you. She brought them closer and closer, and pointed at me to climb up on one of her nipples. I did. My back and ass were chilly but the warmth from her areola lit me up in front. I kissed and sucked at something that was to me as tall as a fire hydrant and as large as an ottoman. 

"Austin, it's time to put you where you'll never be cold again," Carolina cooed. She then put me down on the bed and did the most amazing striptease, that ended with her holding her ass and pussy far above me while I stood between her knees. I saw an anal cleft deeper than I was tall, and wide enough for me to fall comfortably within. I saw the furrow between her buttocks pull back in a circle around her backpussy, framing her mini-vagina so well. Then I saw the main vagina hovering above me like a spaceship. I understood now. Carolina, just days ago several inches shorter than me, was a giant. Not just a giantess but huge in size as well. Everything fell in place. Giantesses should be older and wiser and more powerful than those they seduce. It all felt so right. This is what they talk about when they describe guys becoming "emotionally small."

"It's like a plane," Carolina said to me in a booming voice. "How could the pilot be bigger thant the cockpit? I think it's appropriate that ambitious young men like yourself are smaller enough to fit in MY 'cockpit.'"

"I think Latina women like myself have the best asses, you know," Carolina whispered. "They get even better when they get bigger." Then she sent her buttcheeks down faster than an elevator. They grasped me and forced me down to her perineum, the space between front and back. "Touch me there," she commanded, and I rubbed and caressed a stretch that appeared six feet tall to me.

 "Find my clit," Carolina commanded, and I climbed along her pussy lips. Her pearl was like a medicine ball to me. I mounted it with all my might. Mighty grunts filled my ears and steamy, fruity juices surrounded me. I slid deep inside her and struggled against the massive walls contracting and expanding around me. "Six inches," Carolina cried. I grew within her and filled her space to her enjoyment. 

After several orgasms that filled my ears with her pulse, she took me out and told me to fall in love with her gigantic Latina ass. I was just tall enough for my head to reach near the top of her cleft as I took my manhood in hand and penetrated her backpussy. It was tight, and wet, and challenged me with every thrust. I came, and came, and no matter how exhausted I was, my cock would rise again and demand release. 

We were definitely a couple after that. When we left the bedroom the next morning, I saw Enrique nestled in my mom's bra. Mom was smiling. I assumed they hit it off.
I now spend a lot of time away from my mother. Carolina decided to go back to school and become a pilot. Now she flies all over the world, with me tucked close by. She likes to joke that she holds the stick that flies the plane and that I'M the "stick" that flies her! 

When she's home, Carolina makes love to my mom. One day, Enrique and I decided to touch our lovers in the right places so they'd be aroused whenever they looked in each others' eyes, and one thing led to another. We decided we were OK with them making out as long as we could stay inside our own women's vaginas and not see our mothers naked. 

Enrique and I get to spend a lot of time together, though. We figured out that we were each other's stepfathers. I like to think of us as brothers from each other's mothers.  We were looking out for our moms... making sure they didn't go crazy from lust like that woman on the plane. They were looking out for us... making sure we found lovers and a place to do what men are now meant to do... give women the encouragement to be powerful in the world we left behind. "Inside every great woman is a good man," they say. I agree. I'm glad Enrique is inside my mom and I'm glad I'm inside his.

Couples were breaking up all over the place. It was the number one topic in the news, in the weeks leading up to that day. Sarah and her own husband had called it quits just a few weeks before, after 29 years together. At 53, she wasn't sure where to begin again. She knew what being alone at that age meant and how difficult dating would be. A woman's potential partners were those her own age and older. Every year after 18, her dating pool shrank smaller and smaller. Would she spend the rest of her life alone?

Sarah heard that word in her head over and over... invisible. She was becoming invisible to men. She felt smaller than her five foot three height, as though the shrinking of age was moving faster and faster.

Her flesh seemed to be losing all of the definition that caused men's heads to turn in her 30s and even her 40s. Stretch marks, crow's feet, cellulite, wrinkles, drying skin, even a blemish or two. But in the last week or two, her buttocks were seeming to defy time. Sarah swore that they had seemed to grow wider, lift slightly and separate. In fact she found she had to strain a bit to make her buttocks clench together. But that was secondary to her other concern about back there. Sarah hadn't made number two in days. But she didn't feel ill at all. She put it down to stress. But there was that strange dream, where she imagined her backdoor being penetrated... by something that felt good... and that was about as specific as her dream got before she woke up.

Sarah decided on this day to go out for lunch to her favorite Thai restaurant. She was meeting up with two of her friends who were in similar straits. Marcie was 54. She'd been separated for two months, after her husband said goodbye and packed his belongings while she was at work. She still couldn't understand why. She thought their marriage was fine, and she thought she had strong enough radar to pick up any problems. Marcie stood five foot ten, had a model's body as a young woman, and might still have had a similar figure were it not for the huge backside that had grown over the past three decades.

Debbie was 56. She had short hair bleached blonde , and ample breasts that only seemed to have expanded with age, as well as a backside that might have looked intimidating on a woman in her twenties. In fact, from the back, arms akimbo, Debbie could look downright stunning. She had decided on her own to break up with her husband after 30 years. Not because of cheating or fights or money or anything else. She just felt bored.

Sarah  realized that wasn't something a lot of women in their fifties did, until now. For some reason, in the past six months or so, it seemed there were a lot of Debbies out there, older women who just got restless, and decided to move on despite the odds not being in their favor. What's driving this, Sarah thought. Am I restless too? What are we all expecting to find?

Marcie was next after Sarah to walk through the front door of the restaurant. They'd all been chatting on social media and Sarah knew they all shared a certain level of sexual frustration. Finally, Debbie arrived to complete the threesome.

Almost immediately, the conversation turned to sexual frustration.

"Don't you just feel like a hollow tree? I know I do," Sarah sighed.

"I feel like a collapsed star. I feel like I could just pull thousands of men inside me with just gravity alone," Debbie answered.

"Me too!" Marcie chimed in. Then she reached across and touched Sarah's hand. "You know what? Talk about wanting it in front! I actually had a dream last night about a man in front and a man in back. I never wanted that before, never thought about it." Sarah nodded knowingly.

"Something else I noticed," Sarah said. "When I play with myself, I... I can't explain it... I smell like peach pie or something. Am I diabetic? Why would my juices smell sweet?"

"TMI!" Marcie answered.

At that moment, the bell placed next to the door jangled. Four very young men walked in. They looked to be in their late teens or early twenties, probably students at the nearby university.

All three women felt a chill. 'I'm reminded how old I am," Marcie whispered, "by how much seeing them makes me want them."

At that moment, the waitress walked up and asked the men where they wanted to sit. Then she marched them over to the booth right across from the three mature women and took their orders.

For a couple of minutes, there was nervous silence. The women chatted amongst themselves.  All three women's unconscious moves changed. They tugged and pulled at their hair as a nervous woman might, when preparing herself for a man's attention. Something else was happening. The hemlines of the dresses worn by Sarah, Marcie and Debbie were slowly creeping upward in height.

Debbie got impatient. She got up and stood at an angle to the booth, to stretch herself as she chatted with her friends. As she bent over the table, she felt a chill on her backside. She could hear a couple of young men snickering behind her. Debbie straightened up and tugged at her dress. Her jaw dropped open. "Follow me to the ladies' room!" she whispered to Marcie and Sarah.

When they got there, all three were shocked by what they saw.

Marcie's outfit was now a dress that would have been perfect on a 22-year-old but seemed cut way too high on a 54-year-old woman. It showed off Marcie's thighs, decorated with cellulite, and barely covered her ass.

"I did NOT put this dress on!" Marcie said. "I don't even own this dress!"

Sarah felt a chill running up her thighs. She looked down and found she was wearing a ruffled micro skirt. Not only did it expose all of her thighs, it showed off the lower half of Sarah's buttocks.  Sarah looked at the cellulite, the uneven skin tones, and overall squishiness of her lower body and she wanted to hide. She nervously tugged at the ruffles of her skirt, in a vain effort to cover what she saw as her shortcomings.

Debbie was also wearing a micro skirt, even more revealing than those worn by Sarah and Marcie. It was only about three inches long, stopping well before the mid-point of her ample, matronly buttocks, allowing most of her cleft to be seen. To make matters worse, that cleft was spread wide, as though hands were squeezing each buttock, displaying her backdoor and a new trail of hair extending upward from her pubes through her perineum.

"What happened to us?" Marcie said in a quivering voice. "Did our subconscious minds cause us to pick clothing that is woefully age-inappropriate and not realize it?"
Something clicked in Sarah's mind. "How do we know... it's inappropriate?"

"What do you mean?" Marcie shrieked.

"I mean... one of us could be having a mental episode, but what are the chances of both of us being in a state of mind? This... could be something magical. It must have happened for a reason."

One thing's for sure, Sarah thought to herself..I don't feel invisible anymore! In fact, I feel a little TOO visible!"

"Do we go home and change?," Debbie asked.

"I think we should go with it, at least until somebody at the restaurant throws us out," Sarah smiled.

They returned to their booth. The waitress was waiting to take their orders. They expectd to be asked to leave but the waitress said nothing. She just took their orders and walked away. All three saw the waitress' skirt slowly climb up her thighs, until her bare buttocks were exposed. Only the apron string kept them from getting a full view of her rear cleft. She shivered for a moment, then walked off as though nothing had happened.

"What's with this place? Did somebody cast a spell that shrinks clothing?" Marcie asked. "Maybe we should leave..."

"Nooo... I think we should stay," Sarah answered. "We're a lot safer in here dressed like this than we are out on the street."

"Do you think this has anything to do with all three of us being single again?" Marcie mused.

"You mean, being horny and not having anyone to help me work it off?" Sarah answered. Marcie rolled her eyes. Debbie nodded her head.

"I happen to think," Debbie said as she ran her finger around the rim of the glass, "that the reason our bare fat middle-aged asses are sitting on the vinyl of this restaurant is because the Goddess of Love is working very hard to get us some!"

"Goddess of Love!" Sarah snorted. "If there were such a thing we wouldn't all  be divorced and lonely!"

"If there's no Goddess of Love," Debbie answered, "how do you explain our major wardrobe malfunction?"

One of the young men broke the silence with a puerile remark. "Hey, Grandma, you forgot your dress!" His cohorts at the booth erupted in laughter.

Sarah and Marcie mostly wanted to sink under the table. But Debbie smiled. Sarah and Marcie noticed that her eyes had gotten a bit dilated.

The 56-year-old bare-bottomed woman stood up, walked to the booth and smiled at the man closest to her, 6'3" with red hair. "I'm not QUITE old enough to be your grandma... maybe you could take off your pants and we'd be even."

Another young man at the booth piped up. "Hey. how come your pussy smells like apple pie?" His pals in the booth laugh. He then dares redhead to lick Debbie.
"I'll make it easy for you, boy." Debbie then sat her ass on the mens' table and turned around to face the redhead.

"I've never eaten pussy before," redhead answered. "Only losers do that!"

"LOSER!" his friends chimed. Then they chanted "Lick it, lick it, lick it!"

Sarah and Marcie looked on in near-shock. Why was Debbie doing this? It could only end badly...

After getting enough dares from his friends, the redhead leaned his face into Debbie's nether regions. Nervously, he flicked his tongue at her clitoris. His technique was, as a first-timer, less than skilled. Nonetheless, 56-year-old Debbie responded strongly to his touch. She found herself getting wetter than she had in years.
Finally, the redhaired man found a rhythm that really stimulated Debbie's clit. The mature woman bucked her hips. Redhead's face was getting covered in her juices.

This older woman was very hungry for sex, he thought. It seemed as though her pussy was actually getting bigger in response to his tongue. Then he noticed his shoes fall off and his pants slip away underneath him. By the time he climbed out of his shirt and onto the table, redhead realized he was actually shrinking. But Debbie's body seemed to be commanding him to lick her and taste her, more deeply, more thoroughly. Debbie's clitoris had grown as big as a golf ball... in his eyes... when the screams of his friends brought him out of a cunnilingual frenzy.

"What did you do to him, old lady?"

"Stop before he shrinks away to nothing!"

The screams also snapped Debbie out of her reverie. Until that moment, she had been enjoying the fruits of her daring move. She looked down and saw the redhaired man, now about three inches tall, looking up at her, covered in her juices.

"I didn't mean to do this! I don't know how it happened!" Debbie screamed.

"Are you a witch?" "Change him back!"

"I don't know how!" Debbie screamed. The boys appeared agitated and possibly ready to get violent with Debbie. Sarah and Marcie jumped up to grab her and make a run for it. The young men responded to their uncovered womanhoods.

"It's a MILF cult! They're going to shrink us all!"

They were about to jump up, not to attack the women but to run, when all were suddenly frozen in place by a green glow. The waitress walked up to them, now completely nude.

"I see you all have gotten friendly. I think that's wonderful! Let me introduce myself! I'm the Goddess of Love... and what just happened here is a completely normal manifestation of something I've been working on for centuries... and launching today... it's called the Rebalancing of Sexes!"

(To be continued)

Chapter 2
The three older women and three full-sized younger men stared at each other, paralyzed, apparently by the waitress who stood in front of them naked and called herself the Goddess of Love.

"Now does everybody promise not to start a fight if I let you move again? Blink if you promise!" the waitress said.

Six pairs of eyes blinked back. The goddess waved her hands. Debbie's hands released her upturned legs and they slammed onto the tabletop. The young man with red hair stood in between. His friends immediately resumed interrogating Debbie.

"What did you do to him?"

Before she could answer, the nude waitress grabbed two young men and lifted them above her head. Then she levitated the third. "This woman didn't do anything to him.... at least not knowingly. I started the whole process. Ask ME what is happening?"

"All right", said one of them, as he trembled at the idea that a waitress with no clothes on was holding him up in the air. "What's happening? Who are you?"

"I told you, I'm the Goddess of Love and this is the beginning of the Rebalancing of Sexes. Sit back down and calm down and I'll explain it to everybody. WOOSA!"

The three still normal-sized young men immediately relaxed, as though the nude waitress holding them in the air had the power to shoot calm waves through their bodies. She then gently deposited each of them back with their feet on the floor.

"Tonight I will announce this to the world. I've temporarily occupied the body of a nubile young waitress to make this little pre-game appeearance. You seven are among a handful of people in the world to hear it first. In your case, LITERALLY a handful," the waitress smiled, pointing at the three-inch-tall redhaired young man.
"But before I let you in on this earthshaking news, let's get acquainted. You know I'm the Goddess of Love," the waitress stated, pirouetting to show front and back.
The women introduced themselves in turn. The GOL then turned to the young men. "All right, tell me your names, ages and... the heights you were when you entered this room! You first!" she said to the tiny redhead as all the others strained to hear.

"Austin, 20," he replied, "I used to be 6'3."

Then, a young man with a medium complexion and dark, wavy hair. "Fernando, 19... I'm 6'1."

"Brandon, 21," said a light-skinned African-American. "I'm 6'2."

"Josh,22," said the fourth, a blond. "I'm 5'11."

"Let me begin," the waitress said with a sigh that felt as though she were relieving a thousand year burden.

"I set out to end violence against women and the culture of toxic masculinity. I also set out to end the way in which a women is cast aside at an age when she's just beginning to really get a sense of herself and is just beginning to be confident enough to assert her own desires. I realized that male sexual desire peaks at one age and female sexual desire..." she sighed again..."peaks at another. I decided as I was addressing the other issues with dating violence and such, I needed to find a way to bring men and women together closer to their respective peaks."

"The solution is obvious," she continued. "Shrink all men small enough to fit inside a woman. Yes, inside a pussy!" she laughed, "... and many, many other places... and once we have done that, many of them will find of their own volition that they would much rather be with women of, shall we say, a certain age..."

Sarah, Marcie and Debbie closed their eyes and moaned softly.

"There are two ways to do this. One, is that I have given women's sexual fluids the power to shrink a man down to a few inches tall. Once that has been done, the woman who shrank him, and any woman who has sex with him, has the power to shrink or grow him to any size between one and 12 inches."

"But that's crazy! W-w-what about consent?", Fernando stuttered.

"How many times have women had sex with less than full consent?", the GOL continued. "How many times have women had to marry off or be a 'sugar baby' to an older man? Shrinking men makes it possible for them to experience that feeling and understand just a bit, what it's been like to be a woman all these centuries.

"You can't do this!" Brandon shouted.

"Austin is evidence that I can," the Goddess answered, "... and that I will. There is no force on this planet that can stop me, and once you all realize how much fun this is going to be, none of you will WANT to."

The Goddess smiled at the men. "I understand your frustration at this age... when you have all this sex drive and no outlet. I've decided to up women's sex drive by 10 to 100 times. They are all literally as horny as an 18-year-old guy... and women of a certain age are as horny as TEN 18 year old guys! They literally can't stop themselves from shrinking you!"

"I happen to know that none of you have a girlfriend right now, and all of you are straight. If you're pledged to a woman, she gets to shrink you. But if your girlfriend is your right hand, you are FAIR GAME!" The Goddess broke into a giggle. "One thing I promise you... no more 40-year-old virgins after the Rebalancing of Sexes. Or 20-year-old virgins, for that matter.

"But perhaps the nicest thing at all about the Rebalancing of Sexes is... how sweet it is! Boys, have you noticed a certain aroma about these very aroused mature women?"

"There's this smell... it's like... peach pie." Fernando said.

"More like apple pie," Brandon responded.

"I can assure it's not cherry pie," Debbie joked. "I'm a little too mature for that!"

"You see," the goddess continued, "women's juices now taste sweet... for a younger woman, sweet like candy or honey... or for an older woman, the deep flavor of a wine... or perhaps, the sweet matronly taste of a homemade pie. Men have a taste of their own, too. Every man's sweat, spit and dare I say... cum... tastes like chocolate!"

"Oh, dear... I think I want a sample!" Marcie mused.

"Turning strapping young men into sweet hot chocolate bars... oh. goddess, you are naughty!" Debbie mused.

"Well, there is this issue of reproduction," Sarah chimed in. "The ultimate point of sex... and we're kind of past our time for that... how does it help humanity continue if 20-year-old men are paired up with fiftysomething women?"

"But that's just it... you're not 'past it'," the waitress answered. "You just have to think... a little unconventionally."

"What are you talking about," Sarah piped up.

"Sarah, when was the last time you 'made number two'?"

"You mean... a week I think... why would you ask..." Sarah drew in a breath and exhaled.

"You get it now, don't you Sarah..." the goddess continued. "I think Marcie and Debbie get it as well. I'll explain for these young studs... All over the world, over the past week or so, women have stopped pooping. As they slept, I transformed their digestive systems so they could filter out all waste simply by peeing. That frees up their anus and rectum to be transformed into a tiny vulva and vagina, with a very tiny back-door, leading to a tiny womb, approximately one-tenth the size of the one in front. Ladies, the muscles in that back vagina are quite well-toned. I gave them to you as if you'd been doing months of Kegel exercises. Now, if your lover, stands, let us say, six to twelve inches tall, their penis would happen to fit that mini-vagina just about perfectly."

"Here's what's going to happen... and if you would, kind of keep this part quiet right now.. eventually boys are going to be born out the back door while girls continue to be born in front... something with which to humble males of the future," the goddess said.

"I don't believe you! I think you're all crazy!" Josh said. "I know... I know... Austin... but this is impossible!"

"First, to show you that it IS possible... I'm going to show you the backdoor of the young waitress whose body I'm inhabiting for this little demonstration." The goddess then turned around and used her hands to spread her cheeks apart, showing the typical starlike crinkles of the anus... leading inward to what appeared to be a very tiny vulva.

"You know what else is special about this little mini-female reproductive system?" The Goddess turned her head backward and smiled at her audience. "It doesn't begin releasing ova until about age 29... and continues doing so once a month until about age 62! But that ova can only be fertilized by sperm produced by a male under 35! So women get a form of lifelong fertility... while men get their own biological clock! Better yet, there's a biological imperative for younger men and older women to get together!"

"Guys, your own success in passing along your genes now depends in part on picking up the biological clues that point to an older women and being turned on by them! I realize that could take generations of natural selection, so I'm going to speed up the process so you don't end up getting kicked out of the gene pool!

"You boys are hardwired to look for a waist to hip ratio... of around 0.7... and that's no problem, if you're looking for a crazy young giantess to have your daughters! But right now you need to look for other traits to have sons... such as a commanding, knowledgeable woman who knows how to please herself, as well as stretch marks, cellulite, a little gravity in the boob department, folds of wisdom in the labia... and big, squishy butts.

Josh fumed at the goddess. "That's ridiculous! I'm 22! I'm not going to fall for some old woman, even though... I love those crows feet around her eyes and those stretch marks!" As his tone of voice changed from disgust to arousal, he lost almost a foot in height, although he didn't realize it, and kept right on slowly getting smaller.

Fernando agreed. "We're made to fall for hot and young so no matter... how... wide.. your... butt... is... Sarah... or... how... much... the... cheeks... spread... out... and... show... your... back...door..." He found himself breathing heavily as bottomless Sarah turned around and did a slow-motion twerk for him. He also didn't realize he was slowly shrinking.

Brandon joined in. "I'm not falling in love with you, Marcie, even if your booty is fantastic and... excuse me, is your name Marcie Kelthoffer?"

Marcie by this time was as wet as it's possible for a woman in her fifties to be, flicking her hair and fighting the tendency to finger herself. "YES," she answered. "Mr. Kelthoffer decided to leave but I haven't changed it."

"Were you a teacher at Wreckport High School a few years ago?", Brandon asked.
"Yes, I was."

"I was in your Geometry class. I have to admit I spent most of the time looking at the geometry of your ass." As he reminisced about seeing Marcie's ample backside at the board, Brandon was unaware that he was also becoming smaller.

Marcie smiled. "I'd be lying if I said you were the only one. I could feel the boys staring at my behind like hot laser beams. As long as that was all they did there wasn't much I could say or do."

"I was in your class too!" Josh piped up. "You had the most phenomenal ass... I mean, you have the most phenomenal ass... I can't believe I'm talking this way to you! You used to be my teacher!"

"Well, we're all grownups now," Marcie smiled, "except that you guys seem to be growing down." At this point, Brandon, Josh and Fernando stood about three feet tall. All were in danger of getting swallowed up by their clothing.

"Yes, I think you young men are about half the size you were," the Goddess mused. "You three big boys are a bit overdressed compared to your friend and these ladies," the waitress said, "and your clothes are all falling off. Let's fix that."

The goddess-waitress snapped her fingers and all of their clothing vanished. Before the young men could protest, she offered an explanation. "You're soon going to be as small as Austin, and then you won't need clothes anymore."

Brandon, Josh and Fernando's cocks, though half size, were rock hard and pointing up ! Marcie and Sarah sat back down in their booth. "Really, you three bigger boys should come... up on our laps!" A few days before, Marcie would have been shocked to hear herself throw teasing innuendo at men young enough to have been her sons, or pupils.

Josh and Brandon climbed up onto Marcie's bare thighs. Fernando seated himself on Sarah's left thigh.

While the others had been talking, three-inch-tall Austin had been drawn back to Debbie's genitalia. She had been quietly urging him on, with tiny whispers that sounded to him like booming commands. Austin by now was starting to work on the clitoris of Debbie, which was as big as his head and bigger than his cock.

Josh spoke up. "OK, I know this is a weird thing for a 22-year-old guy to say, Mrs. Kelthoffer, but can we slow down here?" Josh took a deep breath. "We've just found out the world is going to be completely different from the way we thought it was going to be. What are we supposed to do with our lives? How am I supposed to finish college, or get a job? Are we just human dildos and buttplugs now?"

Marcie blushed. The need that had built up in her body over the past two weeks was clouding her brain. She wanted these two men to finish shrinking so badly. She wanted one of the shrinking young men on her lap to service the big aching void, and another to service the smaller aching void in back.

"None of us chose our sexuality in the days before the Rebalancing, either," Marcie said. "Women didn't choose to be attracted to the other sex that had the power to wound and kill them!"

"I always told you and Brandon and every one of my students to be what you wanted to be. I promise that if you become my... sex toy... you will have more of everything than you ever wanted... including sex, of course! I know it's not the same as going out in the world and having a career but... our bodies are really quite a world!"

The goddess saw Marcie was having trouble explaining to Josh why men shrinking and young men becoming older women's playthings was a good thing, so she jumped in. "Having observed this business of lovers and loving for a few millenia, let me say that while men your age have many positive attributes, including stamina, the thing they lack is... experience... and the standards of women their own age often make that experience difficult to obtain. It becomes a vicious circle. What Marcie, Sarah and Debbie are offering is the chance to get a LOT of sexual experience... with mature women who know very well what they want. That will set you in very good stead to get a lot of..."

"But what good is all that experience? I'll never have another lover as long as I'm with Marcie. I'll be too small to break up with her! If I try to leave, I'll be like a bug," Josh said.

"Here's something else I'd like you to keep quiet for now," the nude Goddess whispered. "Once a year or so, I'm planning a day where all the tiny men get big at dawn. They'll have until sundown to get out of the house and find a new lover if they're so inclined. If they find one and have sex with her, they'll shrink back down to man-size..." (the Goddess giggled at establishing a handful of inches tall as the new normal for males) "... immeidately. Otherwise they'll shrink down into the grass at sunset.

"Really, you boys are overthinking this... you know that when you started talking about how hot Marcie is, you immediately started shrinking. Marcie didn't cause that. YOUR OWN DESIRES DID. You want to be the sex toys of these mature women but you won't admit that to yourselves. Look how hard your little cocks are now! You are young men in the prime of life. Everybody knows men your age think with their dicks. STOP THINKING WITH YOUR BRAINS AND START THINKING WITH YOUR COCKS ALREADY!"

The three half-sized young men tried to cover themselves. "Baseball... baseball... baseball..." said Josh, trying to get his mind away from lust. It didn't work. He started shrinking again.

"Third base! Third base! Sliding for home!", the goddess responded.

Josh, Brandon and Fernando shrank smaller and smaller as the thighs of two mature women expanded around them. Finally, Sarah picked up Fernando, and Marcie scooped up Brandon and Josh. Both licked the now-tiny men, each a couple of inches tall, looking for a taste of hot chocolate.

Brandon found his will slipping away. "Please Mrs. Kelthoffer! Let me fuck you in the ass!"

A smiling Marcie got up, pulled apart her butt cheeks, and gently stuffed Brandon between them. Then she did her own slow motion twerk. Soft, doughy mounds of flesh swept over Brandon in waves, pushing him deeper into the crack. Brandon emptied himself several times before he began to shrink again, small enough to slide into Marcie's back-vagina before falling asleep.

Josh, his cock more aroused and engorged than ever in his life, was wrapped around Marcie's clitoris, several times the size of his own penis, licking it with an impossibly tiny tongue and caressing it with impossibly small fingers. Attention from front and back caused Marcie to cum several times. Josh also experienced an orgasm and became even smaller, slipping down into the folds of Marcie's labiae. Fernando found himself tumbling into Sarah's enormous vagina following a similar experience.

With all the activity around her, Debbie and her attentions from Austin were almost completely ignored. Austin outdid all of his buds, treating Debbie's vintage clit as if it were a lover all by itself. He slipped inside her and, on the first try, found the place that made her squirt. He came and slipped deep inside the fiftysomething woman.

"I haven't felt that way in 20 years," Debbie moaned.

"Excellent!" the Goddess enthused after all three women came down from phenomenal orgasms.

"I forgot you were here," Debbie moaned.

"Now that you've completed bringing these men into the worlds of your bodies, I have a present for you." The goddess waved her arms and beige panties assembled themselves around the hips of the mature women. "Perfect granny panties, made of bamboo! I hope you like them."

"They feel quite comfortable and they give my butt a nice lift,' Marcie mused.
"They're also a nice safe place for your lovers until you get them home! By the way, I do want them to meet a younger lover as well, so they can make daughters... I'm going to leave this body and the young waitress whose lust has skyrocketed from the Rebalancing of Sexes will reassume control of her body. I'd like you to hook her up with the guys... and yourselves too, if you go that way. Thanks for making this so much fun!" The Goddess shimmered and the body she inhabited glowed bright pink for a second, then faded. The eyes closed. There was still a slight aura as they fluttered open and a confused young waitress gasped and covered herself before three half-dressed older women. They calmed her down and talked to her, not mentioning the goddess.

"I was having this weird dream where all the men got tiny and they were all inside me and it felt so hot and I was so horny... I've been horny for the last two weeks and I can't work it off!" the waitress said.

"What's your first name, honey?" Sarah said.

"Kaitlyn," the waitress answered.

"Kaitlyn, you've just entered a world where women's dreams come true..."

As they chatted, the TV flickered and regular programming was replaced by the image of a woman who claimed she was remaking the world.

How the Rebalancing Ended 'Incels'

By Hannah Darrell and Hayes Alison

Yeah, the Rebalancing of Sexes made things crazy for both sexes. I remember being in eighth grade when it happened. I couldn't stop laughing at the thought of males becoming sex toys. That got me thrown out of class a couple of times. But let's give it credit for a major change in our society for the better.

Remember the 'incel problem'? All those young men who claimed they couldn't get any interest from the opposite sex because 'muh hypergamy,' or whatever? Some of them became violent, shooting up places where women gathered. They claimed an entitlement to (at least one) woman's body.

When's the last time you heard of a male incel?

When the Rebalancing came in, suddenly every man became a hot commodity. Soon every man became a small commodity. Any 'incel' who was even halfway trying to find a woman got shrunk within three days of the Goddess of Love's announcement. The ones who hid in their mothers' basements were gone within a week or two.
Think how many lives were saved by the Rebalancing, and not just because the would-be shooters were too tiny to pull the trigger of a firearm.

When you have a problem of supply and demand, you solve it with less supply or more demand. In the past, a surplus of men was dealt with through war or imperial conquest. The goddess, for the first time, increased demand. She upped women's sex drives and, with the creation of the backdoor vagina, made polyandry a real possibility for most women. Not to mention that the toppling of sexual norms made it much easier for women of a certain age (MILFs) to pursue surplus young men, as first, or second, or third lovers.

Those developments helped bring the percentage of sexless young men down to virtually zero, within two years after the Rebalancing. Of course, if MILFs and mature women had simply sharpened their cougar instincts sometime before that, the problem would have likely gone away without mass reduction in size. It apparently took the shock of shrinking all men to shake women out of their own time-honored patterns and self-perceptions.

As things are now, the authoritative posture of MILFs... and the sexual confidence that comes with age in women... has no doubt made it easier for them to assert themselves and insist that young men submit to shrinking.

Soon after the Rebalancing began, a network of middle-aged women formed. Informal in operation, it included many mothers of incels, who swapped off their involuntary celibate sons to one another, even though at that point they weren't fully aware of the Second Fertility focusing on the buttocks and backdoor.

These days, it's virtually impossible for a young man to be an incel. In fact, I'm sure there's probably a lot more involuntary non-celibacy out there. Be careful what you wish for.

"I think most guys, when they're younger, don't feel confident because they don't have experience," said Austin Brooks, 22. "Since I got shrunk, I have a lot of experience. I feel more confident at two inches tall than I did at 71 inches tall."
Brooks had never had a girlfriend before he was reduced in size by a 33-year-old neighbor, who took him to work and made him a sort of mascot at her job, where most of the workers were women before the Rebalancing (now, all of them are).

"I've been a sex toy for a dozen different women," Brooks smiled, "sometimes alone, sometimes as part of a team."

Brooks thinks the Rebalancing was a good thing for inexperienced young men and virgins, because it took away the burden of having to socially initiate courtship. It also meant that, since males were no longer the more powerful sex, they could express interest without causing fear or 'creeping out' women.

"I know women's bodies better than I ever thought I would," Brooks said.

Brooks says the women in his mistress' workplace have been very kind and patient, despite the exponential increase in sex drive the Goddess gave them. "Women are crazy lustful, and 30- and 40-year-old women are even hornier," Brooks smiled. "At the same time, I feel like I'm giving them something romantic and special. It feels like I'm falling in love with their clitoris, their vulva, their backdoor, their nipples... every time I make love."

Brooks laughs at one of the incels' best-known cliches... a disparaging term for mature women's most intimate parts.

"When that part of a woman is taller  than you are, and you can just lose yourself in it, it's beautiful and responsive and tender," Brooks said. "I don't know why people would use the r-word to describe such a magnificent place." Brooks says he's also fallen in love with many of the signals of a maturing woman, including cellulite.

"Cellulite!" Brooks laugh. "I want to lose myself in it and come every time I see it!"

Brooks says he understands much more fully the idea that no one is entitled to sex, now that's he's on the other side of the consent equation. 

"I can't say everything has happened the way I would like. But it didn't always happen that way to women for hundreds of years before. Just because you look at me, and want me, doesn't mean you should have me. It's scary to know that I couldn't resist your advances. I'm always thinking about escape plans, or what would I do in a situation I didn't want to be in but couldn't get out of? I guess that's what it was like to be a woman before. But i'm really glad we're not the ones with the power anymore. I don't trust the guy I was. This way is much better." 

So my name is enrique. I used to capitalize it but making it small feels  right now. I'm 24 years old and usually I'm an inch tall. Right now I'm 12 inches tall. My mistress Jessica made me that size so I could use the virtual keyboard on my phone and write this story. Talk to text doesn't work so well when your voice is so tiny.

I'm sure you realize Jessica became my mistress after the Rebalancing of Sexes a couple of years ago. If you're a man, you've got your own story about how you got shrunk. Here's the weird thing about my story --  it wasn't Jessica who made me small. It was Phoebe. She was my girlfriend for three years. She was 21 when the Rebalancing happened. Usually I was the one who asked for sex but that night she was begging me to fuck her. I did and as soon as I got her juices on me, I shrank down to six inches tall.

For a lot of you, that's when happily ever after started. You got all the sex you wanted and you're spending most of your time in your woman's panties keeping her happy. But Phoebe got all weird when I got tiny. Sometimes she was really aggressive about sex and sometimes she wasn't interested. She said she wanted a man who could take her. By that time we had heard about what the Goddess of Love was doing. I said she'd never find a man like that again. I don't think she knew what she wanted in this new world of sex.

We got into arguments. Bad idea when you're six inches tall. Once she got mad and smacked me with her palm. I flew across the room. She picked me up and said she was sorry but something changed after that. I wasn't mad at her, I was more afraid. Suddenly I realized the opposite sex now meant danger for me. Even though I still felt like a man and had all the desires of a man, I also felt fear with my arousal. A voice inside my head said, "This is what it's like to be a girl." Or WAS like.

Anyway, three days later, I told her I had had enough. I was afraid she'd squish me. But she put me in her purse and took me to my mother's house, and dumped me out on the table. I rolled out naked. My mother chased Phoebe away, then gave me a napkin. "It's not like this is the first time I saw you naked, but... I can't stick around the house. I have to go to work and you're going with me. So wear this."

Going with mom means going a lot of places. She was a flight attendant (now she's a co-pilot after going to aviation school), so she goes around the world. The next day we flew out on a flight from New York to Vienna, then a couple of days later we were on the return trip. I was sitting in her purse as she worked the cabin. That's how I met Austin, who's my best friend, and his mother, Jessica.

Austin told his side of the story in an earlier chapter. How this crazy lady sitting in front shrank him, used us both as sex toys, and tried to kidnap us both, and how my mother saved us... but then the crazy lady shouted a command and we both shrank down to one inch tall. One inch... that's like the edge of extinction. People... I mean women... can't really hear what you're saying, unless you're speaking to your lover.

Suddenly, it became very hard to communicate with my mom. Not to mention now I was naked again. Even when she made something for me to wear, it was still cold. Mammals weren't made to be this small. Of course, from the Goddess of Love's perspective, it's a big reason for a man to get close to a woman as fast as he can. But I'm stuck with my mom! How does that happen? She's freaking out and trying to keep Jessica from freaking out too!

Now, Austin immediately started fantasizing about my mom. I could tell when I watched his eyes after she introduced us. You can spot things when you're small that you don't notice when you're big. Austin was lusting after my Mom. I don't want to think about it but I can understand it. Latina women are curvy and some of them have big butts, especially by the time they hit 40. We didn't realize it then, but the Goddess was directing men's attention to the backdoor because she wanted to draw younger men to mature women and a lot of MILFs (and even GILFs) look good in back. I gave Austin a hard time about him staring at my mom, and he grabbed me in his hand like he was going to do something... and then the girl shrank him so he didn't have a chance! Scary but also funny as hell.

I also noticed that Jessica was giving me the eye. The bedroom eye. She didn't want to admit it, but when you're small, a giantess can't hide that look from you. Seeing me naked turned her on and she wanted to use her power to seduce me, even though she was fighting it on the outside. I felt her lust and her desire for me and I felt vulnerable in a way I never had before. Just like a girl, that voice in my head said again.

I guess my desire for Jessica developed more slowly. My mom spent a lot of time at her place, with me along for the ride of course, so I saw a lot of her. Jessica had a look, where she was high-class and comfortable at the same time. She wore jeans but they were tailored, and made her figure look good.

Since I saw a lot of Austin, we talked a lot about his mother and my mother. We each had to convince each other that we were good enough to date each other's moms. We were like fathers protecting their daughters, only in reverse.

"I think my mom has self-esteem issues from the divorce," Austin told me. "You need to build her up. She doesn't realize she's a giantess to men now."

Since she didn't have a curvy figure with a huge butt like my mom, I figured that Jessica didn't think she was all that sexy. I bet she thought her ass was nothing to brag about. My mistress, you didn't realize that ALL asses and ALL women's body parts are now huge to guys. I looked at her figure and said to myself, I want to get inside those clothes.

Finally I wrote that love note to Jessica on my phone. That was so hard, being one inch tall and trying to type that out. We got our "date", at her house, on the same night my mom and Austin were going on a "date" in his old bedroom.

Jessica took me to the room, wearing a gray sweatshirt and yoga pants. They showed off her 44-year-old figure pretty well. She picked me up in her hands and brought me to her face. "I'm sure Austin told you this. I'll tell you again. Treat me with respect. But don't be afraid to... try some things. You're very small. Even if you bit my nipple, I'm sure it would feel just like the tiniest little love nibble."

"I guess... I'm trying to find my inner giantess," she said (knew that was coming). "I know I'm the one in charge of this night, but I'm still trying to get used to that, in terms of deciding that what I want is what goes. I'm willing to be the boss, but I want to respect you too. I'm glad this is happening when I'm old enough to... kind of... know what I LIKE about sex... and express what I want. Is it... hard for you to be where you are? I mean... it's like a role reversal."

My ears were burning. "When I was big, I was very confident around girls, but now I just suddenly got very... shy... like I can't think of what to say." My hands reached down to cover my very hard dick and my ears and face were burning. "Are you blushing?", she said. Jessica's face broke out in a big smile. "You are coming off as so demure and so coy in my presence... it's like you're the male equivalent of a naive ingenue. You're so CUTE! I know this is not your first sexual experience, but in this context, you feel so innocent... it's endearing."

Jessica reached over her head and pulled off her sweatshirt. She picked me up again, and put me down on her left nipple. "I want you to look at my nipple, caress it, treat it like your little girlfriend. Then I'm going to bring you to my right ear and you're going to tell me what sweet things you'd like to say to my sweet little nipple."

I climbed Jessica's soft, squishy, fortysomething breast. I didn't really mind that. It was a lot less threatening to me than a 20 year old's hard body at that point. I imagined that I was looking into the face of the hottest girl I ever knew, and began to caress the nipple, top to bottom, around and around, kissing the areola. "It's all right, enrique, take my boob!" I squeezed as hard as I could as her hand came up and kneaded the breast tissue around me. The temperature rose from chilly to feverish. It felt good to arouse her but it also felt good to be WARM for the first time since I got shrunk!

She lifted me to her ear and asked me to talk sweet and talk dirty to her nipple. I told her it was a beautiful woman and I was falling in love with it. "Wait till you meet my next little lady," she laughed.

Then Jessica pulled down her yoga pants. Underneath was a pair of granny panties. It's weird but I think I actually like those better than the ones that show a lot of ass, because you know they're going to surround you and become like a home. She pulled down the panties to her knees, then kicked them away. She spread her legs, lifted me up and placed me in front of her vulva.

"Make love to this woman," Jessica said. "But first, stand in front of my vagina for a moment. Then I want you to tell me how beautiful she is."

I was filled with all sorts of emotions. Not just sexual fulfillment. I knew that vagina would make it possible for me to grow back to six inches. Still small, but big enough to talk with a woman. If I had thoughts of ever being the size of a woman again, they would have been long gone. I wanted to be six inches tall and be this woman's lover, and learn her body. I knew I had to make this work.

Jessica brought me to her ear. "Tell me about what you saw," she said.

"Jessica, my goddess Jessica, I stood in front of a beautiful, fragrant flower. All I can think about is wrapping myself in the curtain of your lips and hugging and licking and kissing it. I think it's the most beautiful place I've ever seen. I want to meet this sweet little woman you call a clitoris and love her and ravish her. I want to disappear inside you and find the most secret places in you and make you scream with pleasure..."

"THAT'S ENOUGH! Oh God, you make me so HOT!" Jessica screamed. "Please go down and meet my clitoris! But one thing first. When you get to my stage of life, sometimes it's a little dry... could you help me out?" Jessica took a bottle twice as big as I was and began to rub inside of her. She was about to squirt it on me. But something about her call for help commanded my body. It was producing its own lubricant, head to toe, making me a slippery dude. Jessica picked me up, sniffed me, licked me. "Mmmm... sweet chocolate... I think your lube is better than mine... time to get you inside me."

I swam through labial flesh and found her clit, big as a medicine ball to me. I kissed its sides and front and spoke to it like the hottest girlfriend ever.  I was losing my free will to do anything but please Jessica.

In seconds I was inside her. Once the aroma of her womanly juices filled my nostrils, I was her slave. All that mattered was finding that G-spot. I kissed it like a lover. I threw my chest and face against it. I could hear her moaning and feel her body all around me.

"OOH I NEED YOU TO FILL ME UP!" Jessica moaned. "SIX INCHES!"

I expanded in all directions and suddenly the great cavern of womanly flesh that surrounded me became a tight squeeze. Jessica screamed her way through two or three orgasms.

I climbed out of her and the cool air hit me again. But this time I wasn't thinking about how cold and miserable I was. I'm thinking, "I'M SIX TIMES TALLER THAN I USED TO BE!" Six inches tall, I felt like a giant. Jessica was glowing and warm and smiling. She got up on her knees and wiggled that ass she thought was nothing special. To me it was red hot. Her back door, unlike her front, was soaking wet and slippery.

Then something she did surprised me. She got up off the bed, went to her closet, and came out with a black beret and a red top with frilly black lace at the bottom. Then she got on the bed and on her knees, wiggling her ass in front of tiny me.

"Would you like some of this?," she moaned. "I always said that if I ever did anal for a man, it would be because I wanted to make it happen in an exotic and sophisticated way. Putting on a beret and framing my ass with lace makes me think of Paris and Corrine Drewery and Anais Nin. Frankly, I can't think of anything more exotic than an ass that's turned into a tiny vagina. Why don't you... see if you fit?"
Damn! I pounded that ass... and she came... four or five times! I admit I fell in love with her backside.

When Jessica finally wore me out, she brought me up to her ear. "I found my inner giantess," she whispered. "I think you found a lot of my inner places... Tell me, if you could be as tall as a woman again, would you?"

"No, my mistress..." I said.
----
A year later, we were married. It was a joint ceremony as I married Jessica and her son Austin married my mom. Our mothers each handed us in teacups to our new mistresses. We both wore super-tiny cummerbunds and nothing else.  We all moved into Jessica's house. Since then, I've fathered three boys from Jessica's back door. Jessica and my mom are planning to invite a young woman into our situation, so Austin and I can give them granddaughters too.

Jessica is so sophisticated and she taught me so much. I try to learn from her sexuality, which I think is awesome. I hope the love and awe I have for her makes her feel like the giantess I know she is. Love you, mistress.

Part 1 

Reps were important. Ryan knew that he had to maintain top form to achieve the professional athletic career he desired. He worked out six days a week, with weights and machines. He worked on strength and endurance. Ryan usually ended his routine with the most important machine of all. The one that would determine how well he'd perform in the most critical moments. Before stepping in, Ryan took off all his clothes. Then he stood under something that looked like a shower head and pulled a lever. A sticky lubricant poured out and covered his body. He smeared the fluid up and down his body, careful not to leave a spot where friction could impede his workout.

Ryan then climbed into a harness, attached to what he would call a rope, although a woman would probably call it a string. Ryan signaled a spotter. and the harness lifted up, taking him into the air. Then it hovered just above an opening as big as he was, that resembled a slit with lips. The mechanism lowered Ryan feet first into the opening, which was moistened by the same liquid covering Ryan's body. Ryan pressed a button, and the harness popped off his body, before being pulled away.

Slick, pulsing surfaces within the opening began to tug on Ryan, pulling his legs inside. Ryan imagined the feeling as similar to standing in quicksand. He reached out to a spherical object mounted at the crease of the lips, petting and caressing it.

Inside the opening, the surface pulsed more quickly, seizing Ryan and dragging him farther in. The athlete embraced the spherical object with a final hug and kiss before disappearing into the machine with a slurp. Ryan was now trapped in stickiness, heat and darkness, with only a limited supply of air. He felt in the darkness for the one thing that could free him.

At last he found it. A rough patch along the slick wall, which he caressed softly, the strokes coming faster and with slightly more pressure. He was trying to make the move that would free him from his slick prison. Ryan hadn't been able to pull it off before despite two tries in the sleeve. Third time, he hoped, would be the charm. The minutes passed, and Ryan's air supply began to run out. At last, his coaxing succeeded. A mighty squeeze pushed him out of the sleeve.

Coughing and gasping, he grabbed the harness and put it on. The device lifted him away from the faux-vagina, carrying him across the gigantic room at the university, back to the men's weight area, a space of about 50 square feet in the corner. Plenty of room for weights and machines, when the people using them are normally about six inches tall. Ryan hopped into his shorts and a T-shirt.

A dildo scooted up to Ryan and leaned against his back, giving him a buzz.. the closest possible thing to a pat on the back from a piece of plastic. "Good job, Ryan", the dildo hummed through a synthesized voice. "Thanks, Coach Butterfly," Ryan replied. 

Coach Butterfly was hardly atypical. More than half of men's sport coaches at universities now were dildos, vibrators or some sort of non-human sex toy. After the Goddess of Love revealed (to men only) that dildos were actually sentient beings, housing the souls of men who had wronged women in their previous lives and needed to atone for their caddishness, it was realized that they had a lot to teach men who had been reduced in size by the Rebalancing of Sexes, and those like Ryan, who were born small.

"Just keep working on your G-spot plays, and you stand a good shot at winning the Men's Pussy-Swimming Title, " Butterfly hummed.

The Pussy-Swimming title was one of three components of the Men's National Championship Triathlon, the other two being Pussy Gymnastics and Full-Body Gymnastics, in which a man sought to engage a woman's lips, face, neck, nipples, breasts and anus... actually now the back-vagina... in addition to the front-vagina.Outside the room, various female athletes were practicing and warming up. More than 90 percent of the space in the athletic department now belonged to women; a sensible ratio, given the size difference. Most wore a sports bra on top and nothing underneath, being the first generation to grow up without the fear of being assaulted by a man. 

A door, gigantic to Ryan and his dildo coach, opened. A female gymnast, about 5'3" with long, black hair and  a curvy figure, walked in. A black top was her only article of clothing. She walked over to a min-fridge that was three stories tall to Ryan and bent over to look for something. Ryan couldn't ignore the ass, each cheek the side of his bed, and the cleft in between, into which he could snugly fit, and the labia enclosed by a pucker that were just the right size for his perpetually erect, half-inch-long manhood.

The young woman teased Ryan as she shuffled through the fridge's contents, looking for a water bottle."You know, nothing in the rules says you HAVE to sign a contract to service a rich MILF. My booty is just as bodacious as any woman in her thirties, and much tighter. I'm three years older than you are, so I'll be able to give birth to boys in six or seven years. In the meantime, we could make a daughter or two!"

Ryan smiled. "Thanks, Zoe. I'll keep your offer in mind."

"You DO that," Zoe replied. Water bottle in hand, she squatted down in front of Ryan and spread her legs, exposing her labiae. "This may not be a ten million dollar house, but it's all the home you'll ever need."

Ryan watched as Zoe leapt up, and legs five times his height carried that bodacious ass away. 

"Eyes on the prize, young man!" Coach Butterfly buzzed at Ryan.

There was a strong incentive to win the triathlon. The winner could definitely write his own ticket, as much as any man could in the post-ROS world. Millions of women watched the championships hungrily, imagining the perfect man to scratch their heightened sexual itches. Those who had money attended in person, and the wealthiest took part in the bidding for the top finishers.

Ryan knew a winner could command a contract worth $10 million or more, to serve a wealthy and powerful woman. That woman was usually on the high side of 30. It was a source of frustration for many younger women, as money and the second fertility had reduced the advantage of youth.

Some women Zoe's age found themselves signing up for "apprenticeships" with women over 30, in the hopes of sharing a high-quality male.Of course I'd like to fuck her, Ryan thought. I might like to spend my whole life with her. If we both lived before the Rebalancing of Sexes. The Goddess of Love had, by reducing men and increasing women's sex drive, objectified males as thoroughly as women had been objectified in times past.

Ryan knew the only way to make enough money to help out his mom was to find a woman wealthy enough to make him rich... just as she had lifted herself out of poverty by finding a man with money, before the Rebalancing of Sexes radically altered family finances. 

And then there was the way the Goddess messed with male lust to make them want the women who could give them teeny-tiny sons. ("Speeding up evolution," she called it.) The desire for a 35- or 40-year-old milf with a big ass was as strong in Ryan as the desire for his college age-mates. Maybe stronger. 

So Ryan kept his focus on winning the Triathlon. 

Millions of pairs of eyes were focused on the series of tables at the arena in Dallas where the championships were taking place. About a hundred lucky and mostly wealthy women got close-up seats to watch the tiny competitors close up. Those were the ones who'd be talking about contracts afterward. The winner will probably have an employer -- er, Mistress -- before the end of the night.

12 six-inch-tall young men held squeeze bottles of lubricant over their heads, got slicked up, and hoped for the best. It was a grueling event, as the dozen finalists swam into a vagina simulator, lifted themselves into the same simulator using rings attached to a pair of crotchless panties, and ran in quick succession to simulators resembling a head, neck, breasts, front vagina and back vagina (the "anal" competition).

Exhausted, the contestants stood in their outfits and looked up as the gigantic figures of the female judges above them weighed their performances. Their clothes were called outfits, not uniforms, because the organizers designed them to make it easier to ogle the tiny bodies that could soon be filling the vaginas of fortunate women. They were the equivalent of swimsuits in the old female beauty pageants, with shorts that did little more than cover the crotch. Participants were required to perform shirtless. The term "uniform" was reserved for the people that organizers considered real athletes -- girls and women.

The judges started calling out their scores... starting with the 11th runner up. Ryan's heart thumped faster and faster as his name wasn't called. When the first runner up... Jackson somebody from Michigan... was called, Ryan began pumping his fist and jumping into the air. "The National Championship Triathlon Winner... Ryan Quimby Pelletierri!"

Ryan was marched to the podium as a woman narrated the scene on TV. "He stands at the top position, with the other contestants on either side... and now the moment we've all been waiting for.. and there go the shorts! Ryan has ripped off his boxers and is completely naked... the way a toyboy absolutely should be! And see... he likes us ladies!" Ryan self-consciously moved his hands over his crotch but couldn't hide the permanent erection the Goddess of Love had given young men.

Giant cameras pointed down at him. Reporters (all women, of course) began shouting questions at him. Some of the questions sounded like propositions. The Rebalancing of Sexes had thrown women off-balance, making them super-horny and forcing them to take any man who was available to shrink and/or satisfy. But with the National Championships, women again had a hierarchy. They knew which eligible bachelor was on top... and his name was Ryan.

After dealing with the catcalls and whimpers of excited reporters, a pair of women's hands scooped him up an carried him to an office. "Hi, I'm Martha Boronski. I'm your agent. I'm sure your mom told you... I'm going to be representing you to five potential Mistresses... three of whom are ready to sign a deal TONIGHT. They have to put up $11 million just to get into the negotiations. You're going to do well. Every woman in America oooed and ahhed when you sloppy kissed that clitoris!"

Ryan noticed a certain fruity aroma rising from about a foot below where he was being held. "So, um, if you decide not to go pro, let me say that as a successful agent, I can support you very well, maybe not like a billionaire but VERY well..." Ryan couldn't help but notice the heat radiating from Martha's hands. "Thanks, Ms. Boronski," he replied.

"Martha to you," the gigantic attorney cooed. "Maybe MISTRESS Martha..."
Ryan was brought into a room and dropped gently onto a table. He shivered as he realized that the nudity required of men would mean a lifetime of chilliness, anytime he was not close to... or inside... a woman's body. He looked up to see six women seated across the table, looking down at him. Three were flipping their hair and one was licking her lips. Those were the clients. The other three were pretending to maintain disinterest, although Ryan's nose picked up that at least two of them were very interested. Those were the clients' lawyers.

Above his head, Martha bartered with the rich women's lawyers about terms. He looked into the eyes of the women who were competing to make him their sex toy. All three were dressed pretty formally for the ROS era... collared shirts. Ryan suspected that they were minimally clothed or bottomless underneath, because that was the standard at most workplaces and public events, but he couldn't see for the table.

The woman on the left appeared to be in her 50s... her name was Donna. I'm okay with MILFs but that's kind of on the edge, he thought. We'll see how much she offers. In the middle was Jennifer, a woman with dark hair and beige skin who appeared to be in her 40s. She looked a little curvy but very well maintained, as her wealth no doubt permitted.

Then Ryan turned to the woman on the right. Jessica appeared to be in her late thirties, with blonde hair and a round face. Her top was pretty full, and Ryan guessed her to be curvy. Damn, would I like to see the bottom part! he thought.
Ryan picked up bits and pieces of the negotiations from the giantesses above him.

None of the women were offering to make Ryan a solo toy. Instead, he would be something like the quarterback of a team of sextoys, including from four to twelve other men and a couple of dildos. That made Ryan a little sad. Part of him longed for the old days when a man could have a woman to himself. But the new dimorphism between the sexes and the increased birthrates of men to older women, making the sex ratio something like 3 to 1 in his age group, made that unlikely. Wealthier women in particular demanded the right to keep a harem of tiny lovers in their bedroom dollhouses. If Ryan wanted to make the big bucks, he had to play the game.

Once they had whittled down the money issues, Martha whispered to Ryan if he had any other concerns before they chose a winner. She bent her ear down to Ryan and listened to his answer.

Martha reared up and faced the ladies. "My client has one final request. Before he makes a commitment, he'd like to see his future home. Ladies, I need you all to stand up, turn around, and bend over! If you have clothing below the waist, please remove it! Ryan needs to get a good look at your vaginas, front and back, and your rear ends and thighs!"

All three women were captains of business or the professions. They were not used to taking orders. But each one got up and bent over, wiggling their asses toward the table. Jessica and Jennifer started twerking. Jennifer's twerk was fast... cheeks slamming together. Jessica's was more sensous... almost an invitation to come in between. The space between her cheeks seemed a little wider than the other two women. Ryan ran to the edge of the table, his heart racing, to get a better look at the show.

After a butt show that seemed way too short, the women sat down in their seats. "Ryan, are you ready to make your pick?" He nodded. Again, Martha bent her ear down and listened for the answer.

"Jessica, you are the winner! Ryan agrees to be your prime sex toy!"

Jessica, CEO of a major company, jumped up and down for joy, her thighs slapping together. She grabbed Ryan in her hands and put a lipstick smear from his shoulders to his crotch.

"Very well! The negotiations are concluded. Donna and Jennifer, you may leave and thank you for participating. If Jessica and her lawyer will stay behind, we'll get everyone's signatures..." Martha said.

It took about a half hour to go through the process. Ryan was wielding a pen as big as he was to sign the papers. It could have been handled electronically, but reporters wanted to get shots of him naked, manipulating the big purple pen as he committed himself to the body and sex of Jessica for a minimum of five years. Martha and Jessica shook hands. Then Martha took Ryan into her hands for the ride back to campus.

"Start packing tomorrow... you're going to training camp!", Martha told him.

Sherry Stanley looked out the window at a gray, cloud-filled sky. and waited for the vehicle Ms. Boronski was using to bring Ryan to train. The training facility wasn't a big athletic building with huge practice fields, of course. It was the spare bedroom in her humble ranch home on a cul-de-sac. It had an abundance of video screens and cameras .. . some of which were worn by her trainees as she put them through the post-Rebalancing equivalent of the Kama Sutra. 

After almost half an hour, a high-end black sedan could be seen turning at the end of the block. It rolled quietly up the hill to the circle of houses. The driver, without hesitation, turned the wheel and parked the car in Sherry's driveway. "Sorry for the wait! Got stuck in traffic!" Ms. Boronski stepped out of the car. "We also had to make sure no paparazzas were tailing the national champion." Boronski used the feminine version of 'paparazzo', even though there were still male candid photographers who used their size to obtain rather intimate photographs of female celebrities and their male lovers, who often went unseen for long stretches as they served their mistresses. 

"All good!" Sherry smiled as she hugged Martha. She was slightly shorter, 5'4" in flats, compared with Martha's 5'8" in two-inch heels. As with most business relationships between women in the world after the Rebalancing, theirs was also an intimate relationship. Martha's husband had been in Sherry several times, as Sherry's husband had been in Martha... back in the day. Their hands slid south, down each others backs, and squeezed each other's buttocks.  Their embrace broke, and they held each others' arms. 

"So tell me about this thoroughbred sex toy you've dragged off to finishing school!"
Martha blushed and pulled out a toybox... the kind with air holes for carrying men. She opened the lid and there was Ryan Quimby Pelletierri, RQP, the most famous amateur athlete in the nation... now the nation's most famous rookie. Sherry couldn't help but stare at him, inserting the tiny athlete with her eyes. Ryan's body was every bit as sculpted as it appeared on TV. He looked back at her in a flirty way, making eye contact and then breaking away from it. 

 Sherry seemed to see something in that gaze. She flicked her hair. 

"Isn't he cute?", Martha cooed. "Too good to be one of that heartless CEO's yes men!"

"Not our job to question why," Sherry sighed, even though a part of her felt the same way. "I've trained a lot of young men to be executive sextoys over the years. Hopefully he'll be worth every penny of his contract to his new owner -- I mean, boss."

A tiny voice piped up from the toybox. "Hey, ladies, don't talk about me like I'm not here!"

They both smiled. Sherry leaned her round face down into the box. "First rule of training, Toy Ryan... and that IS your name from now on, at least in private... know to speak when you're spoken to! You're here to give pleasure to women, and women come first!"

Ryan smiled back, knowing from their body language and playfulness that he was being teased. He stood up in the box, delightfully showing off a tiny, insistent manhood. "I'm the best at giving pleasure to a woman of any man in America!"
"You think you know everything there is to know about a woman's body and a woman's heart!," Sherry laughed. "The truth is, your journey to becoming the ultimate sex toy is just beginning!"

Ryan jumped up and down as if he were on a pogo stick. "Teacher, teacher, let me learn inside you!", he shouted, to "woos" from Sherry and Martha."I think I'd better leave the teacher to her pupil," Martha smiled. She and Sherry embraced and kissed. "We'll be back for a photo shoot when he picks his pro name!" 

Martha was referring to the custom of male athletes picking the equivalent of a 'stripper name' among women before the Rebalancing, or the names pro wrestlers used in the old days. Usually the names of pro sextoys suggested small animals, insects, or vibrators... names like Dragonfly, Sparrow, Monarch, or even Hamster. The name would take over from his given name in media publicity, although RQP was now a hard name to forget. 

Driving away after her dropoff, Martha thought, the chemistry between Ryan and his temporary mistress was intriguing. She had delivered dozens of young men to get their postgraduate sex education from Sherry, and had always noticed a slight distance, more like bootcamp than summer camp, more like sex surrogate than girlfriend. This was Sherry's first trainee since her husband's passing, and it seemed both giantess and toy were interested in each other beyond the necessities of learning how to please a captain of industry. 

Nothing wrong with chemistry, Martha thought, since after all, part of the job of a good sex toy was to form a bond with his mistress and enable her to focus on making something of herself in the big world, by taking care of all her needs in the small world. Learning how to navigate attraction and feelings were still important, even when dealing with a huge, lustful creature who almost always gets her way.  "I hope this doesn't get in the way of his duties to Mistress Jessica," she thought.

Sherry carried the box into the training room. There was a woman-sized bed, a man-sized dollhouse for down time, and several different types of sex toys. She turned the box upside down, and plopped Ryan down onto the bed. Ryan noticed that she was wearing a red sweatshirt and yoga pants. It was hard not to notice, especially as she shed her clothes to reveal her soft, curvy body and sprawling ass. 

"All right... before we begin training, I'm going to ask you to have sex with me. Good old post-rebalancing vaginal sex, where you enter me with your body. That gives me the power to change your size. But you have to romance me first... and you have to lube up... and lube me up too."

Sherry went to her dresser drawer and found a pair of crotchless panties... with rings just like the ones Ryan used to leverage his legs into the vaginal simulator. She sat down on the bed and spread her legs before the star athlete. "All right, Ryan! Let's see the moves that made you a champion!"

"We start with the feet... treat each of them and each of my toes like a little girlfriend.. GO!" Ryan ran down to the left foot.  He touched the foot very gently, not wishing to get kicked. Sherry began giving instructions. "Massage the outside... HA HA HA HA HA ! Stay away from the ball of my foot, it's a little sensitive... good... COME ON! You're a PRO ATHLETE! Put some muscle into it!" It took Ryan a moment to get into the rhythm. Feet were not his specialty or his fetish. But he worked at it, massaging the harder parts around the rim of the foot, then wiggling and pulling on each of her toes, finally embracing and kissing several of them, Sherry sighed contentedly. 

"Verrry nice, Toy Ryan. Now I want you all the way up at the neck... I want you to run up to my neck and kiss me and caress me. SLOWLY... but stay focused! Ready... GO!"

Toy Ryan ran around the perimeter of Sherry's skin, rubbing her neck from just above the shoulders to just below the jawbone. "Get a rhythm," Jessica said, and Ryan slowly complied. He could feel her neck warming up as blood rushed to her skin. 

"Your touch is so soft and inviting. Talk to me, toy, my ear's right here," Sherry moaned. "Don't you know what to say to a woman?"

"Your body is awesome, Mistress Sherry!" Ryan shouted. "I adore you! I want to be inside you! I want to live my life inside you!" Both Ryan and Sherry gasped. Did I really say that, he thought. Did he really say that, Sherry thought. 

"Go down to my breasts," Sherry moaned. Ryan scampered down to the soft mounds and picked the right one, hurling his body against the soft mound. He took the areola into his hands and ran his fingers over the nipple. Then he kissed and licked and nibbled at it. The feeling reminded him of the MILF who took his virginity, her breasts falling down upon him as he climbed through her boobflesh to find the nipple and caress it. 

Ryan was going at it with the force of a man, but his size made the sensations feel tiny and precious to his trainer. To Sherry, it seemed that the lower part of her body seemed warmer, and the place between her legs seemed to be hollowing out. She was expecting the athleticism of a lustful young national champion. She wasn't prepared for the tenderness that came through the desire. Most of all, his words felt like a caress all their own. 

After a few minutes, Sherry grabbed her other boob and began massaging it. A smell like apple pie began to fill Ryan's nostrils. The pro toy knew Sherry would soon be ready to enter. "Get down there and get wet," she cried, "and then get ME wet!" Ryan ran down and grabbed the lube bottle, then positioned himself at the point where Mistress Sherry's legs came together. 

The bottle of lube was slightly shorter than Ryan. He picked it up and squeezed it over his head. Just like on TV, Sherry thought, as the goo slid over his well-toned body. She licked her lips at the sight before her. Thinking about him lubing up for her made her all the more horny. 

Ryan stood before Sherry's vulva and took a moment to consider its dimensions. The outer lips were still fairly full, as thinning of perimenopause had not quite set in. The inner lips were the royal purple of a woman who was not only mature but had given birth. "This body knows so much," Ryan thought. "How can I be its partner when I know so little?" A strange thought for someone just voted by an all-female panel of judges as a champion sextoy. He saw patches on each thigh that were darker than the surrounding skin. He found the imperfections endearing. It made him want to fall in love with Sherry... an urge he knew he had to fight as much as possible. Both he and Sherry realized it was a fight he was losing. 

Ryan dragged over the huge bottle of lube, stood it on its side, and with all his might, squirted some toward Sherry's opening. Then he began caressing the point above Sherry's vagina and urethra, coaxing out the tiny round  ball called the clitoris. Sherry began to gyrate around his tender touch. 

"Tell me about my vulva," Sherry moaned. "If you are going to serve your mistress, you must make her feel absolutely gorgeous. We know that you men see our most intimate places more close up than ever. We know our parts are your little girlfriends. Tell me about my vulva," Sherry said.

"Home," Ryan purred. Thanks to the post-ROS phenomenon colloquially known as "pussy ears," enhanced vaginal hearing, Ryan didn't need to shout up at his trainer. "I feel welcomed, like a bee or a bird at a flower. Thank you for welcoming me." He swept his hands up the soft pussy lips, licked the wetness from his fingers, and brought his face level with the clitoris. Then he took it  gently inside his mouth. Then he began to hum in the clitoris with his lips and tongue. It was almost as big as a golf ball to him. 

"I need you inside me," Sherry whispered. Ryan grabbed the rings on the panties, swung his legs up... and pointed them together. Then, making himself horizontal, he dipped his feet together, quickly, inside Sherry. He did this rhythmically several times until he heard a moan all around him. Sherry's vaginal muscles seized around his body and slowly pulled him inside her. The apple pie aroma was getting stronger and stronger. Sherry was getting wetter and wetter. Ryan knew the smell of Sherry's arousal would soon penetrate his brain like a drug, making him a mindless sex toy, thinking of nothing but pleasing his woman.

Part 5

As the vaginal muscles pulled him in, Ryan seized Sherry's clitoris and kissed it, causing his mistress to scream. He fought his way back out, and kissed the clit again, above and below. The precision of Ryan's ministrations made Sherry moan all the more, and her vaginal muscles spasmed again, pulling Ryan all the way inside.

The aroma overcame Ryan, stripping him of the last of his willpower and making him an obedient toy to his trainer. He thrust himself in and out, in and out, mindlessly, exhausting himself as he struggled against the mighty pussy and the power of Sherry's long-unfulfilled female sexuality.

After a minute of orgasmic contractions, Sherry uttered these words. "Five inches." Ryan's world grew around him. The pull of Mistress Sherry's vagina became all the more powerful. "Four inches". Ryan lost his grip on the rings, and only a few strands of pubic hair allowed him to pull himself out of Sherry. "Three inches," Sherry sighed.

Despite his athletic ability, Ryan could no longer resist the pull of Sherry's vagina. He slid in, and the apple pie aroma overwhelmed him. He mindlessly obeyed Sherry's commands, fumbling for her G-spot as she shrank him to two inches, then one inch, before an orgasm that surrounded Ryan and gave him a vaginal pounding that hurt more than any lube fight with other boys in high school. Sherry's body was already enormous to Ryan. Now she was a goddess, almost as big and enveloping as the sky and the earth.

"Slip out of me," Sherry commanded. "Crawl up to my clitoris." Ryan complied robotically. "Embrace it like a lover, again," she whispered. Ryan wrapped his one-inch-tall body around the clitoris, now bigger than a medicine ball. "I think I can stand one more orgasm before I go insane... please hug my clit and make me cum." The distance and professionalism of training was giving way to the intimacy of deep passion.

Ryan did as he was told, and Sherry came. Gradually, as fresh air filled his lungs, he regained his free will, and decided to show some initiative. He climbed down from the vulva and stood on the bed, just below Sherry's perineum... the space between front and back. A patch of hair trailed from there to Sherry's back vagina, where it formed a ring around the pucker. He began to kiss that spot. He smelled a different aroma, one that vaginal lubrication possessed before the Rebalancing, coming from the tiny opening at the center of Sherry's anal cleft.

"Oooh... you want back there? At your size? Hmmm... THAT'S hot," Sherry moaned. "But this is training, my little hum toy! You need to learn something about how women feel about sex in the backdoor! See, until I was a teenager, that was the place we pooped. It was tight but dry and sex HURT back there for many women! Men used to BEG us to let them fuck us in the ass, and usually we said NO! Now you're so much smaller, and we're so much wetter back there... and it feels GOOD, and we want it, especially as we get older. There's a biological reason for that... in the back is where boys come from! But we want to feel as though we're giving a man something special! Now what are you going to say to my pretty ass that will encourage me to spread my cheeks and let you in, little sex toy Ryan?"

"Ummmm...", Ryan stammered. "I love the idea of being squished by your soft round ass. I love the goose bumps that race across your cheeks when I touch you! I love being enclosed in the heat and darkness between your cheeks. I love the little crinkles that radiate from your backdoor and I love that you have a second pussy that's fun-size for a little toy like me! I want to love you gentle and love you easy and feel like there's nothing outside your beautiful ass and your tiny little puckerpussy!"

"Puckerpussy!", Sherry laughed so hard it jiggled the man wedged at her rear. "Your pickup lines for my ass need a little work... but that word is so charming, you just talked me into it!" Her butt clench relaxed, giving Ryan easy access to her back door.

Ryan leveraged himself up into the space between Sherry's massive 40-year-old buttcheeks. He slid himself upward until he was even with the backdoor. A pucker with tiny crinkles drew his eyes inward to a tiny set of labiae, full and plump, protecting an opening that was probably wide enough for him to wiggle in. Ryan lined up to face the backdoor with his groin and thrust his penis into it a few times. Then he found the back-clitoris and began licking it gently but firmly. It grew large enough to fill his tiny mouth. He sucked it gently, caressing it with his tongue, slurping the way women used to slurp on penises in the old days.

Sherry moaned and giggled with the sensations.
The back-pussy quivered just beneath the back-clitoris, begging to be filled. Ryan grabbed each buttock as leverage, and eased himself into Sherry's backdoor. The Goddess had engineered the rear vagina to be incredibly lubricated during women's back-fertility stage, even if their front vaginas were a little on the dry side. Sherry's mind raced as she realized Ryan risked exposing himself to the oxytocin in her backdoor that could make him fall hopelessly in love with her. But the sensation was so good, she chose not to say anything.

After all of that back-clitoral stimulation, Sherry came in back. "Three inches", she cried. Ryan popped out of her as he grew. Then he turned around and slipped his eight-millimeter-long penis inside her backdoor, thrusting until he came inside her. His dick ached, all of him ached, after his intense session with Mistress Sherry. "I love you," were Ryan's last words as he slipped into a post-orgasmic nap.

He was awakened by a gentle prodding from Sherry's finger. "Twelve inches", Sherry whispered. Ryan grew till he was actually taller than Sherry's asscrack and almost as long as her ass' diameter.

"Don't think I'm done with you! Your exercises are just beginning!' She had Ryan repeat all of his arousal exercises, at various sizes, so he could learn how to please from different perspectives. There were three or four re-entries and three or four orgasms each for Ryan and Sherry. Then the day was at an end. Ryan was oh, so sore.

After cooling down exercises, Sherry took Ryan out to the living room. "Twelve inches," she purred, and Ryan grew to the maximum size allowed by the Goddess of Love. She sat him on a tray and fed him bits of snacks and thimblefuls of water. Then she took out a joint, took a hit, and blew a big puff of smoke Ryan's way. Then another, and another.

"All right, toyboy, let's talk," she said.

"So, how did you get to be good enough to be a national champion?", Sherry asked her trainee.

"My parents encouraged me... when I was in high school, my mom would set up training in the kitchen. She'd take an old plastic tube and have me swim through it. We also had something like a gymnastic setup, where I would practice the leg entries. Putting my legs together and through two pieces of biscuit dough to represent the labiae, while holding onto a little round ball that's supposed to be the clit. Mom would invite her lady friends over, and they would watch me perform and critique my skills." Ryan blushed after saying that. "It earned me a college scholarship."

"A lot of young men your age who were bornsmall are very shy around women. They're not comfortable interacting with the larger sex in a woman's world. I know a woman whose full time jobs is getting these guys ready to socialize so they even have a shot at becoming a sex toy. You seem... at ease about that. Getting picked up doesn't faze you at all."

"My mom did that. Starting when I was about seven or eight, she would take me places. I remember the first time I got to ride in her purse by myself. It was amazing, riding with lipstick and pens and all these things that were just tools for a woman but were bigger than I was. It made me feel like I was a small thing put on the earth to help women, just like the other things in her purse. I didn't feel bad because of that. It gave me a purpose to fulfill as I got older.

"Anyway, everywhere she went, she would take me out and encourage me to talk to women she knew. If it was a friend she trusted, she'd let them pick me up. When I got to be a teenager, she even let me ride in her friends' purses. That was the first time I saw a vibrator. She and Dad also gave me the talk about strangers but she also wanted me not to be afraid.

"Sometimes mom would sneak me in her clothes when they went on girl-dates so I could see how women behaved and talked about men and sex. I would hear about guys doing it wrong and it made me want to get it right when I had the chance. I would hit mom and dad up with all kinds of questions.

"After I got to be a teenager, I got to see her friends dress the way women do when they're at work or clubbing. I saw them in MILFy lingerie and stockings. I got to see breasts and ass a lot. I started having fantasies about Mom's friends as I got older. I ended up losing my virginity to one of them, just before I went off to college. My parents found out when mom and dad came back from a date night and found me sleeping inside one of her shoes that she gave me. My blanket was a pair of her panties."

"Were your parents upset about that?", Sherry asked.

"My dad didn't say any thing in front of mom, but he gave me a thumbs up when we were alone. My mom said she thought it was cute, but said her friend was obviously just making a booty call, because she gave me an old, worn-out sneaker. Mom said if she really loved me, she'd give me a red high-heeled shoe to sleep in. Actually, the sneaker was pretty comfortable to sleep in and it smelled like her, so it was OK with me," Ryan answered.

"Did you ever want to be big? Did you hear the stories from the old days about how men were bigger than women, and how they lived their own lives, and didn't belong to a woman, and wished you could have lived in that world?"

"OK, here's my honest answer... and it's weird, because you know, I'm a successful athlete and in that world, if I was as good as I am in this world. I could be SO rich... Really, I wouldn't WANT to be big. A lot of guys who were like me were abusive to women and I like knowing that I can't hurt them. I don't have to be afraid of getting mad. Masculinity for me is not dominating a woman. It's being her greatest servant of pleasure.

"Good! Sounds like the non-toxic masculinity the Goddess has been trying to cultivate," Sherry said.

"Also... I like all the SEX. I like being an object of desire. I like that my sex has value to a woman. My dad and I would talk about the old days before the Goddess of Love. He told me that back then, a lot of young guys who weren't superstars were lonely a lot, because their sex didn't have value. The young women didn't want them and they didn't know enough about romance to go after an older woman... like 30 or so... Sorry," Ryan blushed, aware of his trainer's age.

"It's all right," Sherry smiled. "The Rebalancing has been such a godsend... goddess-send?.. to women my age. So many men suddenly want what we have, and we're allowed to do almost anything to have them. I can't think of a better time in history to be a 40-year-old woman.

"I like mature women, " Ryan chimed in, "because I feel like I have so much to learn. Women are still the more complicated sex... maybe it makes sense that we're smaller than them now! I like them having the power to teach me. It's like being teacher's pet all over again."

"Well, you just got named the best sextoy in America, which means you've learned a lot... and still have a bit more to learn. So, tell me, Ryan, do you really like women my age or is it just the ability to live with a rich woman and be set for life that motivates you? I know a lot of younger men like MILFs... but don't you want a daughter? You know only a twentysomething or thirtysomething can give you one of those..."

Ryan rolled his eyes. "My dad always tells me to watch out for 'woman questions.' Like does this dress make me fat? I have to be REALLY careful....so... the answer is, my contract is for five years, and then after that I have an option to sign up an 'apprentice' to make a daughter."

"Don't you get all legal with me! You forget, Martha is my friend," Sherry laughed. "Love's not a pro contract!

"There is one thing I wish I could have from the big world... when a man was with a woman and they each were the only one for each other, and you didn't have to be part of a team. To just fall in love and not have to think about the money part and contracts. I would like to totally love and be loved by a woman."

Sherry swallowed a bit,and her heartbeat got a little faster. Something in what Ryan just said touched a need long buried. She cleared her throat before speaking. "Why did you decide to go pro? "

Ryan thought for a second. "My mother married my father because he was successful and made a lot of money. When the Rebalancing happened, it upset the family finances. I know Mom and my sister made a lot of sacrifices for my dad and me. I wanted to be able to give back to them by making a lot of money."

Sherry's smile got bigger. "I guess I'm asking... could you actually fall in love with an older woman?"

"Were you thinking about anyone in particular?" Ryan asked.
"Two inches," Sherry commanded. Ryan shrank. Sherry placed him in her half-finished wine glass. She grabbed him with her lips and licked off the wine. She tasted chocolate, the flavor of a man's sex after the Rebalancing. Sherry picked Ryan up in her hand and put him face up in her palm, then started tickling and kissing him.

"I heard you say 'I love you.' I have good pussy ears. You really did me well down there... and I think I have your pro name picked out for you... how about 'Hummingbird'?"

Ryan knew Sherry had 'outed' his feelings for him. He knew that he needed to fulfill his contract to help his family. He decided to change the subject, as a smiling and flirty Sherry inhaled another puff from her joint and blew it in his direction.

"I want to ask you a question. How did you become a trainer?"

"Long story... I met my husband in high school. It was the year before the Rebalancing. I was 14 and he was 16. When the Goddess of Love made her declaration, they kept us from shrinking the boys until they turned 18. Finally, we just agreed that if I didn't shrink him before he went to college, some girl could claim him and I'd never see him again. So I did, when I was in my senior year of high school and he was just entering university.

"I was crazy out of my mind with lust for him, but we did it that way so it wouldn't disrupt his plans to become a physical trainer. Good career choice. Turned out a lot of boys needed physical training to be able to make love, when they were suddenly so much smaller than women! My husband ended up working at a private college about the time they started up the National Championship competition.

"Anyway, as I got older I found my sex drive growing, even above and beyond what happened in the Rebalancing. I began thinking about having several different partners. The desire was so great. I feel sometimes like the Goddess of Love gave women power and then set out to make fools of us by increasing our sex drive so much that it overwhelmed our female intuition. I felt as though with two vaginas, I now had the sex drive of two women... actually a whole lot more than two women.

"I got up the courage to ask my husband if we could have... other tiny men. I was afraid he'd leave me on Big Day. I talked about nature, where in species that have a large size difference between sexes, the larger sex tends to have more partners. They call it 'feeling your dimorphism' in the media.

"I told him how the Goddess' changes were making me need more than one tiny man could provide. He was actually very understanding. He said I was all the woman he needed, but if I wanted to add lovers, not only would he be OK with it, he would help find them for me. He wanted men he could trust with me. He had several players who were preparing for the Triathlon and he suggested that I could serve as a trainer, to give the young men a real life experience.

"So I started training them and before we finished each course, my husband and I would sit down and talk to the tiny men about the challenges we had as a couple because of the Rebalancing, and how we made it work. It was amazing to me how male jealousy melted away and how willing my husband and his students were... to SHARE my body with each other.

"I took a hundred men inside me, over the next few years, often as many as six at a time. My husband not only encouraged me, but ENABLED me to take his students as sex toys. In those days almost all of the students were 'born big' so I actually had the privilege of shrinking a few who were still virgins!

"It doesn't bother me that I found sexual satisfaction in that. What bothers me is that I didn't try to form bonds... to fall in love with them... so they could at least have some of a woman's affection before they become a contract sex toy. I know that some of them had feelings for me. Two of them had a megasm and shrank to microscopic size inside me. I feel bad that I didn't reciprocate their obvious feelings for me.

"It's not like the old days when men were big and women only had the capacity to take in one or maybe two lovers. I can have as many of you darling creatures as I want. I thought it would be betraying my husband. I didn't realize that the size difference gave me both physical and emotional abundance, and the capacity to have not just many sextoys, but many lovers.

"When my husband died, I felt as though the Goddess was punishing me for failing to give and teach love to the toyboys he sent me. I made a promise to myself, that if I got into training again, I would love the next toyboy I trained. That's why I asked you if you are able to fall in love with an older woman. Of course, I'm pretty sure I know the answer."

Ryan's face warmed up, and he smiled sheepishly as his brain, impaired by weed and wine, tried to find the words to talk his way out of it.

"I... didn't expect to feel this way... um, maybe it's because I was intoxicated by your juices and submitted to your will," Ryan laughed.

"You do admit feeling this way now," Sherry replied. "And I'm not asking you to make a commitment right now. I just want you to know that I think there's something between us that goes beyond teacher and trainee, beyond teacher and pupil. I think you know what love is and you want to experience it. If you want to pursue that, know that my door... and my body... and my heart... are open and available... and whatever you choose to do with your heart, I shall treat you lovingly as long as you are in my care." Then she kissed Ryan and carried him to the dollhouse where he would spend the night.

Part 8

After dreaming about it, longing for it, it happened. Sherry knew that she had a toy boy that loved her, and she could love back. She found out on their second day together. After an intense session that traversed Sherry's entire body, Ryan was thrusting his body in and out of her when... he shrank. Sherry had not commanded him to shrink. It was happening because his heart was so full of love, desire and connection to Sherry that his own body was willing him to be smaller, to more fully worship. This was the megasm... something Ryan had heard about but never experienced before. 

Ryan had heard about megasms. He had also heard from his father, and from the generation of men who experienced the Rebalancing of Sexes directly, what it was like to shrink, after sex with a woman. The aftermath could be scary, but the feeling of shrinking was generally described as absolutely amazing, ecstatic and terrifying, all at the same time. Ryan almost wished he could have been born big to experience that ushering into his sexual life. But this felt just as good. 

Feeling Ryan shrink inside her gave Sherry a warm glow as well. For a full week after their little talk, their sessions had become less and less like training and more and more like lovemaking, as a great being and a small being sought to enhance each other's pleasure. Sherry was giving him orders not on the basis of what would please his future mistress, but on the basis of what gave HER pleasure. Ryan's sessions with her clitoris had become ever more detailed and more tender. His tiny caresses became ever gentler and more precise, until it seemed to Sherry that Ryan was a magician, able to make her cum with the slightest touch or the smallest kiss on her front and rear love buttons. 

Ryan's session had been a long one, lasting much of the afternoon. This, of course, became possible for a man after the Rebalancing the Sexes, as he was filling his lover with his entire body instead of just a penis. But gradually, a need for release had been building inside him too. He had climaxed from his penis... regular orgasms, the kind that can make babies in the backdoor of a mature woman... several times. Waves of desire had caused the megasm to build up inside him, until finally it overcame him. Girlsperm (the kind that leads to female babies) exploded from almost every pore of his body, chocolate in flavor, if Sherry's vagina had taste buds. 

Ryan shrank smaller and smaller and smaller, and as he did so, the power of Sherry's juices on his mind increased. At a normal size of a few inches in height, Sherry's vaginal fluids could bend him to her will. But as he shrank to a fraction of an inch, his feelings for his trainer grew from obedience to worship. At this scale, being inside this fortyish woman was like being inside God -- or the Goddess of Love. All Ryan wanted to do was worship Sherry and be with her, blasphemous though that would sound to the one who created this reality. 

Ryan's mind traveled effortlessly, through flights of imagination, as images and words strung themselves together in a kind of salad. After a time, he became aware that he was floating softly down a stream. He realized that he was being carried down a river of Sherry's juices to her labiae. In the distance, a red glow marked the end of the all-surrounding darkness.

After what seemed like hours, Ryan reached the labiae, climbing up one toward the clitoris. He was about a quarter of an inch tall, but he hoped he could stimulate it enough to get Sherry's attention... when he grew large enough to be rescued. Sherry's labiae, befitting a woman of her years, was a drapescape of flesh, with folds deep enough to swallow Ryan back into her dark universe. The relative strength at a fourth of an inch allowed Ryan to reach the hood of her clitoris in just a few minutes of climbing. He began to wrap himself around a portion of Sherry's main love button. He looked out onto the bedscape and saw a sex toy of the plastic variety that Sherry had brought to this session. He hadn't seen this toy before but thought it resembled a dildo that had been a big influence on his young life. He was startled when it buzzed and a voice now several times life-size spoke to him. 

"R-Q-P! Eyes on the prize! What the hell are you doing, having a megasm inside your trainer?"  

It was Coach Butterfly. 

"Before you ask me how I got in here, let me remind you that we dildos and vibrators are well networked. I have a friend who works for Mistress Sherry that I persuaded to take the night off."

Much like his conversations with Sherry, Ryan found himself stammering, this time at a one-eyed plastic monster made to look like a pre-Rebalancing sized penis that could squish him if that were the goal. 

"I-I-I-I didn't mean to... it just sort of happened."

"You are here to learn to be the kind of sex toy that can stay in the employ of one of the most powerful businesswomen in the world! You are NOT here to fall in love! Let me ask you Ryan, if you were to follow your heart, what would you do right now?"

"I would beg Trainer Sherry to be my mistress and let me be her toy."

"And THAT would immediately put you in violation of your contract with your real Mistress Jessica. You would lose your mega-million salary, not to mention what you'd have to pay a lawyer to get you out of the mess. 

"Love matters! I feel love for Sherry," Ryan answered.

"That's all the pussy juice you inhaled talking, not to mention the whole thing that makes older women more attractive the more you shrink! If you follow this path, everything you wanted for your family goes down the drain! You need to focus on finishing your training and getting ready to lead Mistress Jessica's team! You know all that talk about the world's richest MILFs getting together to form a pro sex toy league, and how Jessica could be a part of that. If that happens, your value could skyrocket! You could be pulling down $100 million a year!"

"But I'm falling in love with Mistress Sherry!"

"Don't call her that! I assure you that she sees this as completely a business transaction, no matter what she may have said to you. You need to get practical. Men have to enter the vagina that promises the most for them, not sacrifice themselves for love!"

The world stirred around Ryan, and Coach fell silent. Then a sleepy voice rumbled through the flesh that made up Ryan's world.

"MMM... RYAN... IS THAT YOU?"

Sherry had, of course, felt many young men inside her. But the sensations she felt when Ryan made love to her aroused something she hadn't experienced since her husband died. Ryan combined the passion of a young man with a deep humility and reverence toward the middle-aged woman's body.  His touch was not that of a trainee, repeating by rote what he had learned. It was the touch of someone who cared deeply about pleasing her, and derived pleasure themselves from being surrounded by her passion, her orgasm, her release. 

Sherry remembered Ryan caressing her perineum and singing one of the hymns to the goddess and MILFsex that choirs of tiny men performed in her worship centers. "Ass of ages, cleft for me, let me hide myself in thee." 

And, oh goddess, the way he tasted! Sticking Ryan's body inside her mouth and licking all of the chocolate-flavored sweat and cum from his skin was so, so sweet! Sherry felt the agony of wanting to devour him and knowing the GOL would strike her down if she so much as bit down too hard. For some reason, the ban on vore was one of the few ways of taking unfair advantage of men that the Goddess consistently cracked down on. Was she afraid we women might grow to like it, Sherry mused. 

Ryan's devotion to physical affection felt to Sherry like the best and noblest form of masculinity. A knight driving all of his body and soul into her with singularity of purpose. That kind of fucking made her feel energized and focused afterward. It made her want to get out in the world again, and take part in some of the great things that women were doing, sexually and otherwise. 

It also made Sherry want to refocus her toy training curriculum. The reduction of men and resulting transfer of power to women, not to mention women's vastly increased sex drives, had caused some to forget that men needed intimacy as well, even as they were beneficiaries of an enormous increase in sexual availability, as they were now experiencing women as much larger creatures with two vaginas and many places that could serve as outlets for their sexuality. Now that men had all the sex they could handle, she wanted to help men to find love in whatever pair of panties they ended up living in... and she wanted women to remember how important connection and emotional availability are for them. 

Ryan was still clinging to Sherry's clitoris when he heard her voice rumble around him. Coach Butterfly immediately fell mute, as dildos and vibrators are prohibited from revealing their sentience to women, and shrunken and bornsmall men aren't allowed to tell them that dildos can talk.

Ryan's megasm was utter ecstasy, but the battering he had taken inside Sherry had left him sore and bruised. The all-powerful embrace  of Sherry's vaginal walls had pushed her juices deep inside of him, penetrating him to the core. He was compelled to love and obey the woman whose essence filled his lungs, stomach and skin. 

Still, Sherry's voice commanded not only respect, worship and obedience, but also tenderness. Ryan was compelled to obey her, not just because of her physical effect on him, but because of his feelings for her. 

But Sherry knew that love isn't just what one feels, it's what one does. She knew too well about Ryan's pro contract. She realized that if she tried to keep him as her own toy, it would at the least void his deal and wreck his future, not to mention hurt his family. Sherry realized the megasm was a bell that couldn't be unrung. 

Ryan's clitoral attention had awakened Sherry from an erotic dream in which Ryan had climbed into her back-vagina. Sherry knew that Ryan had already been saturated in the oxytocin-encouraging juices of her backdoor. Part of her wanted him to stop and allow his head time to clear of her secretions of seduction. Part of her just wanted Ryan to go on touching her until he was so caught up in her pleasure and response that he forgot his own name. 

It was probably inevitable then, that Ryan, by now just grown back to half an inch, without the coach to warn him away, would crawl down toward her backdoor, kiss her back-clitoris, slide inside and be pulverized by another, smaller set of vaginal muscles. A half hour passed before Sherry's back-orgasm pushed Ryan out onto the bed. 

Ryan was now very sore and somewhat bruised. It was hard to tell how hurt he was, but Sherry could hear Ryan's tiny screams. There was one thing she could do to make him better. But she feared to use it. Women could make fruit trees grow in bare ground and heal men just by peeing on them. But the urine that could make Ryan's pain away, and possibly save his life, would compound with her other fluids to make it physically impossible to fall out of love with Sherry, without tremendous pain and symptoms resembling physical withdrawal. 

Sherry agonized as Ryan's tiny screams filled her pussy ears. Finally, she realized that whatever happened, there might not be a Ryan to love if she didn't do something. Sherry sat Ryan down on a flat surface, squatted over him and let a yellow stream fly. After a few moments, the screaming stopped, and within two minutes of being drenched in womanly pee, Ryan was as good as new.  He shakily stood to his legs, then got on his knees before the life-saving genitalia looming overhead. "I love you, I love you, I love you Sherry," he chanted over and over again. 

Now comes the price of love, Sherry thought. A price one of us will pay. Or both of us. 

Part 10
Ryan was soaked... first in front-vaginal juices, then in rear-vaginal juices, and finally in urine. Oxytocin had pickled his body. He couldn't think of anything but worshipping Sherry and making her his Mistress. Sherry knew what she was about to do would be emotionally difficult. But she had to do it to save Ryan's career.

She grabbed a squirt bottle and filled it with water. Then she squirted the semiconscious Ryan several times, until the athlete shook his head like a wet dog and looked up at the MILF above him, still as naked by choice as he was required to be. "Hey, Sherry, what's going on," he asked.
"I have something that I don't want to tell you, but I have to," Sherry sighed.

"I know that my passion has reached deep inside you, just as you have been inside me. I know that being surrounded by the softness of my body and the wetness of my deepest places and my heartbeat and the pounding of my vagina has imprinted upon you. Know that you have touched my heart so deeply. I know that I love you and you love me. But we both know that you are bound to someone else by contract.

"I promise you that if your bond to your Mistress Jessica ends, and I am still here, and you want to be with me, I will welcome you back into my body.

"But even if that opportunity comes, you might not want to seize it. I hope that is because you have found love with your mistress. If there is anything I've tried to teach you, beyond the ability to please a woman who possesses you, it is that even though you didn't choose your mistress based on love, you DID make a choice... and you can choose to love that choice."

"I made that choice before I met you," Ryan responded.

"And you chose to lose your heart to me before you really got to know your mistress Jessica. How do you know you won't fall for her even harder than you did for me? Or, how do you know your relationship won't grow into love?"

Ryan went to his knees. "Why can't I be with the one I love?"

"Ryan, do you know how many women asked themselves that question over the centuries? They were forced to make practical choices for their partners because of the power of men. Now, men are in that boat. It sucks for you and believe me, it sucks for me. I plunged in to this to keep my promise to myself and I conveniently forgot about the promise you made to your mistress Jessica. I would be in tears if I hadn't already gone through losing a husband and regrets over not connecting with hundreds of tiny male lovers. I survived those things, Ryan, and so will you.
"As long as you understand things," Sherry smiled, "you may, on our last day of training, do whatever you wish with my body."

Ryan revisited every orifice and many places on Sherry's body. He spent a great deal of time curled up on her mature belly, between her soft breasts, and between her ass cheeks. He ended up curled up in her back vagina, thinking about transcendence of his own insignificance, immersed in the flesh and emotions of Sherry.

----
The day came. Media crews lined up outside Sherry's house. Training camp would end with Ryan taking on the tattoo of the name he would carry for his entire pro career, and in a celebrity sense, for the rest of his life. He paced around on a tray until a towering young woman in a business microskirt motioned for him to stand on the X. He was eye level with her womanhood, and could tell by the aroma that she was aroused; all of the women on the production team's womanly odors were at their most powerful, their bare loins gushing away at the mere sight of him.

But unlike the pro athletes of old, Ryan couldn't legally take any of the towering ladies up on their obvious desire for him. As Sherry had reminded him, he was for the next few years bound to his Mistress Jessica, in a contract tighter than a marriage, to serve as the quarterback of her Toy Force.

"The day is here!" exclaimed TV reporter Megan Payne, the woman whose moistening crotch filled Ryan's nostrils. She wore the modern equivalent of a mullet: business suit from the waist up, microskirt exposing her bare buttocks, thighs, and everything else from the waist down. "Ryan Quimby Pelletierri will select his pro name, all lower case, have it and its accompanying symbol tattooed on his body, and as long as he is under contract, that is what he will be known as... Ryan's name will be obliterated from his mind and he will answer to it and it alone! " She grabbed a long pointer and aimed a small, lavalier-sized mic designed to pick up men's high voices at Ryan's face. "So as we say your name for the last time, Ryan, what will your new name be?"

Ryan cleared his throat, and answered directly. "Hummingbird", he said.

At that instant, a light shone down into his eyes. When it was done, he couldn't access the name Ryan Quimby Pelletierri. As far as he knew, he had been hummingbird from the day he was born. A woman picked up him and placed him face down on a tray, where a man -- naked like all others -- pointed to where the tattoo should go. A woman using a magnifier and a surgical instrument began to make the very tiny tattoo of the outline of a hummingbird and the name on his back. Beneath, on his buttocks, were tattooed the words "PROPERTY" on the left cheek, and "OF JESSICA" on the right.

After the TV shot was over, he saw Sherry standing over him. She turned around and leaned her ass in his direction, as though she was sneaking a farewell. Ryan kissed each of her monumental cheeks once, and let himself cry for the first time since his name had been changed.

His agent, Martha, then scooped him up into her purse. "All right, hummingbird, time to join your mistress."

Riding in a purse, he thought. Story of my life. In addition to his mother's, there was the school purse, in which a trustworthy woman would scoop him and his classmates up, with a man on board to serve as chaperone. The man was allowed to wear clothing, which was not permitted if only adult women were present. There was the purse he rode to sports practice. There was the purse that carried him onto an airplane and off to college. Each one seemed to embody the women who carried them, and hummingbird felt that even if he hadn't made love to any of those women, he had experienced a kind of intimacy with them.

Now he was dealing with the heartbreak of losing the greatest intimacy of his young life, and wondering what he would discover in service of the wealthy woman who now possessed him.

Jessica's mansion was within driving range of Sherry's house, but just barely. It was four or five hours of lonely interstate, with very little traffic. Not that hummingbird could see any of the countryside passing by from inside the purse. Unlike his grandfather's generation, he had never owned a car or had a driver's license, and never had the opportunity to take in the scenery from behind the wheel.

hummingbird was doing all he could not to think about Sherry. He tried to push her out of his mind. That was someone whose name had been erased from his mind. Now he was hummingbird and his only role in life was to please his new mistress. At least that's what he was trying to convince himself.

Had it not been for his athletic career, hummingbird would likely have gone straight from home into the purse and panties of a MILF, without showing up on the radar of the outside world -- the one in which women worked and made their lives and fortunes -- for even a minute. It had happened to so many of his friends. Men were among the deepest secrets in this world of women, and as they were kept secrets, so they kept the secrets of the women who possessed him.

The purse had screened windows, to allow air to pass and to allow hummingbird a sense that he was something more than a prisoner. It also had one of Jessica's dildos. From the aroma, it was clear it had been used. The apricot and pear smells unique to Jessica's vagina wasn't strong enough to overwhelm hummingbird...as it would be when he went inside her... but they were enough to imprint on him. He could feel his desire for Jessica bubbling up, even as he worried about what could happen to him as the possession who would presumably have total ability to command his performance as a sex toy.

hummingbird could only look out onto the seat, the stick shift, part of the dashboard, and Martha's right hip. That was sort of an extra treat, given his thing for MILFs and their soft, dimply thighs, and her choice of a business microskirt. But once again, there was nothing he could do about it. The purse had a five-hour timed lock and a combination known only to Jessica, that would prevent any roadside trysts.

After a long silence, Martha spoke. "Look... hummingbird... I know that you and Sherry had a certain chemistry... and I think you fell in love with her... and I know you're taking it hard to have to leave her. I've known Sherry... and loved Sherry... longer than you. Know that she really felt a bond and you really made her feel good about herself, and know that she has some strong feelings for you too. She did what she had to do... and you did what you had to do."

Martha heard silence from the purse. "I have something that might make you feel better. I couldn't take my husband along on this trip. No woman can stand a five hour drive without a 'little' attention, if you know what I need,and I really need some relief... so I'm going to pull over." She took the exit to a rest stop and pulled into a secluded parking space far from the building. "I would be honored if you got off on this, but not too much... Jessica will get suspicious if I open that purse and there's a half-inch tall man in there."

Martha let down the back seat of the SUV she was driving, creating almost a full bed in the back. Then she picked up the purse and moved it to the back. She turned it around so that hummingbird could look directly toward the other side of the back seat. Then she climbed in, pulled off her top, bared her breasts, and played with her nipples with one hand while fiercely rubbing her clitoris with the other. Now the smell of strawberry shortcake filled hummingbird's nostrils... the unique aroma of Martha's arousal. Martha's nipple-pinching and finger-thrusting reached a climax after a few minutes.

The purse now contained a new aroma... from hummingbird's ejaculate. He had gotten a strip show from a highly successful agent, a professional. It wasn't at all strange today, especially for a proven sexual athlete. He hoped it wouldn't be strong enough to draw his new mistress' attention.

It all made hummingbird think of what his father had told him, about how the world now was so different from the one dad had grown up in. "Back in my day, a man had to get money and power before he got pussy. Now men have no money and no power, but we have all the pussy we could ever want." Hummingbird was pretty sure that in his father's youth, women of a certain age were not stripping their clothes off and doing shows for random young men, not without somebody throwing down some dollars or "making it rain." hummingbird couldn't imagine throwing around a piece of paper that was almost big enough to be a blanket.

After several hours, the car seemed to hummingbird to slow down. "We're getting into town," Martha said. "We'll be in Jessica's neighborhood in about 20 minutes." Of course, the locked purse that contained hummingbird had no watch. He had to guess as time passed and the noises and rhythm of traffic changed.

Them Martha draped the purse's handle over the headrest of the front seat. "This probably violates all the rules... but I think you should see the city before you move in with Jessica." hummingbird looked out the window and saw the architecture of the city pass by. There were so many obvious references to vulvas and breasts in the skyscrapers. Faux-clitorises glowed red. The skyline looked like the world from the perspective of a busy young man.

The car eased to a halt, and hummingbird heard the windows roll down. A hand grabbed the purse handle off the headrest and hummingbird went tumbling. "We're at your new home," Martha declared.

hummingbird was worried that the dildo that shared a locked purse with him on the ride over had cameras or something that would reveal Martha's strip show and his reaction to it to Jessica, and that worry only increased as he and the purse were walked toward Jessica. The buzzing voice that came from the device seemed to anticipate the question. "No cameras... no snitching... dildos and men... we're bros... I got your back." 

hummingbird let out a sigh of relief as the dildo continued. 

"My name's Buzzer... NOT Buzz, Buzzer... and I know you're hummingbird. I know your Coach Butterfly... we came out of the same factory.We'll talk later. Just know that the pros are like nothing you've ever done before."

"Thanks," hummingbird answered. He didn't know any of the men he'd be sharing Jessica with. He had trusted in dildos as mentors, and he felt relieved to have one with him as he began this journey. 

"I think Jessica is still at work," Martha said as she rang the doorbell. Phoebe, Jessica's personal assistant answered.  hummingbird noticed that "Hello, Martha. Mistress Jessica should be back within the hour. I'll show you back to the toy room, but you're going to have to put on some more clothes." She handed Martha a sweater. "Tie it around your butt. Mistress is very sensitive about workplace sexuality all of a sudden. You'd be surprised. At her office it feels like 30 years before the Rebalancing of Sexes. No microskirts, knee-length dresses or pantsuits... every ass is covered! And no men around to break the tension and help us work down our lust!"

hummingbird knew that made Jessica's company very atypical. His history teachers had told him about the rules about sexual harassment in the old days, mainly intended to protect women's career aspirations from men.

Everything had flipped over since then. hummingbird knew that had he chosen to be something other than a professional sex toy, there was no way he could have had a career in any field without becoming a woman's... sex toy. hummingbird heard the click of heels as Martha walked down the hallways of Jessica's home. 
"Strange! Women not being sexual in the workplace!" hummingbird whispered to the dildo. "What would the Goddess of Love think?"

"You know it can't last!" Buzzer answered." "The women will explode, the men will dry out from lack of... work... the question is why is Jessica doing this to herself and her staff?"

"We'll find out in a minute," hummingbird replied.

hummingbird heard the door click, and then heard several tiny voices... man-sized voices... that seemed to be coming up from the floor. "You've got a nice middle-aged ass. Why don't you show us?" one seemed to be saying. Then he heard Martha responding, "I would, if I could afford you."

The purse turned upside down, sendiing hummingbird and Buzzer tumbling onto the floor. Lying on his back on a carpeted floor, hummingbird's eyes adjusted to the light as he looked around. To his right, he saw what would be a two-story house if he were woman-sized, but was in fact a dollhouse. To his left, what appeared to be the side of a mattress towered above him.

hummingbird rose to his feet, and saw several men his own size, all naked, walking toward him. Their skin looked a little bit weathered for their age. All of them were in their 20s or early 30s except for  a man in his 40s who led the group and offered his hand. 

"Coach Floyd. I'm Jessica's husband. You must be hummingbird."

"Yes, formerly a name I can't recall until a few days ago."

"That was Jessica's idea. When she said she needed other men because of the size difference, she suggested giving the team members names, so that I could still be something special, even though you're all having sex with her... and all the other teammates have sons by her."

"Am I supposed to be a dad to stay on the team?" hummingbird joked. "No," the coach answered, "but it happens."

"What's with the no-sex rule? Mistress Jessica must be going crazy," hummingbird said.

Coach Floyd sighed. "With this pro sextoy league starting up, Jessica wanted to get good and frustrated so she could start the preseason horny as hell when she breaks in her rookie!  Let me introduce you to the rest of the team... dragonfly, grasshopper, sparrow, bumblebee, mosquito and hornet."

hummingbird nodded. Seven was the number of teammates in the new sextoy league, apparently referencing an old fairy tale involving a princess and seven tiny lovers (referred to as "dwarfs" to make it family-friendly). 

"Anyway," Coach Floyd said as he reached under the bed, "I think I hear her coming, so it's time to lube up." 

dragonfly turned to Martha, towering above them, watching the spectacle. "You have a fantastic ass! Are you like, 40?"

"48 if I'm a day," Martha smiled. Thanks to young men's magnetic attraction to MILFs in the post-rebalancing world, women of a certain age felt no need to hide it. "I'd gladly let you have my ass... if I could afford it." 

dragonfly smiled. "In a way, we're the highest priced dildos in the world. Doesn't mean we don't want some variety. 

"Look after my client. His name is hummingbird!", Martha smiled as she turned on her heel to leave. 

"Oh, we will, mistress," dragonfly smiled. 

dragonfly turned to hummingbird. "All right, we want Mistress Jessica to break her dry spell.. and OURS... right now. When she finishes the paperwork with the agent, I know she's coming right here and we need to be ready to get inside her! We need to put on a show that'll make our mistress horny! LUBEFIGHT!"

Every young man who ever played competitive sports knew that phrase. A bottle of lube taller than all of the team members appeared from beneath the bed and got passed around,  each man holding it above his head and squirting until his body was covered. Then one man grabbed another, and in an instant seven slippery naked men were slipping, sliding and slugging across the floor. 

hummingbird knew the drill. He'd done it since high school: make it look like he was fighting for his life, but don't actually deliver a serious injury. Tiny men knew they were battling to arouse the women they served. This wasn't a war like the ones in the past in which their ancestors, many times their size, would fight for wealth, power or political liberty. They were merely delivering a small echo of that warrior spirit, to make the large and striking dainty parts of their mistress tingle. The hardest part of their battle, so to speak, was to avoid communicating the wrong message by accidentally grabbing their manhoods, placed in a permanent state of arousal in all men under age 40 by the Goddess of Love.

The team was fighting full bore when in walked a woman seven stories high to them, if the tiny world of men had multi-story buildings rather than gigantic, cavernous bedrooms and towering four-poster beds. Her honey smelled like apricot and pear, with maybe a hint of a deep wine. Her blonde hair was well-kept, her face round and milfish, her soft breasts filled her top and her suit. She was naked but for her two-inch heels, as if she needed to be any taller compared to her tiny lovers. Soft and powerful. Soft and powerful. Apricot and pear. All the men in the room knew they were in the towering presence of their Mistress Jessica.

Except for hummingbird, the members of Jessica's sex team looked weathered, because they had spent months without the blessing of being inside her or any other woman. One of the Goddess of Love's many changes in the Rebalancing caused men experiencing a prolonged "dry spell" to actually dry up. Thus the leathery skin and appearance of being older than they were. It was the Goddess' way of discouraging men from 'going their own way', as if being a few inches tall and potential food for many less-than-apex predators wasn't disincentive enough.
Of course, the members of Jessica's pro-sextoy team weren't choosing to be celibate. In fact, they were perhaps the only involuntarily celibate group of heterosexual adult men since the Rebalancing a quarter century earlier. They desperately wanted to return to sex with their Mistress Jessica, and couldn't understand why she was holding out.
Unconsciously, the members of Jessica's sex team responded to the presence of their mistress. They began to mess with their hair and puff out their chests and pecs, desperately communicating their readiness for sex.
dragonfly shouted at the rookie. "Help us, hummingbird... we're drying out! See if you can talk the Mistress into sex with us! She's been talking about you ever since she bought your contract! If you don't get her to have sex with us, sooner or later we'll all dry up and blow away... and after a few months, the same thing will happen to you!"
At that moment a well-manicured hand swept down and effortlessly picked hummingbird up into the air. Another hand scooped up the other players and the coach, then both hands dumped the entire team on the Bed.
"I have been denying myself for so long! Too long! I need my rookie inside me and I need my men inside me! Come inside me, all of you! ONE INCH!"
As the team collectively shrank to the smallest size a woman could make them... they slowly approached Jessica's vulva, tall as a two-story building to them now. Soft, goosebumpy thighs glowed on each side of it. "hummingbird, take the clitoris," Coach Floyd barked. The other team members either dove or slid inside Mistress Jessica. hummingbird found himself at a disadvantage, learning the way a whole new clitoris responded. After bringing Jessica to a couple of orgasms, hummingbird lost his perch and tumbled into Jessica's vagina. Her aroma drove him to total obedience, so much so that afterward he could not remember what he had been commanded to do by his mistress. In spite of himself, hummingbird had dreamt a loving dream filled with the coos and moans of the giantess who surrounded him. Was this love? was the thought in hummingbird's mind as he awoke to find himself surrounded, not by Jessica's front-vagina, but by her back-vagina.
He was looking around the crinkle of Mistress Jessica's former-anus, seeing tattoo-like inscriptions in a circle around it that were far too small for a woman to have made, or even seen. Just then, he felt a tap on his head from Coach Floyd.
"So," Coach huffed, "You're supposed to be the star who can lead a team to a championship in this new MILF sex league. We measured just two orgasms and the guys on the inside could barely detect contractions. With the sex flush she had on her belly you should have been able to make Jessica cum four or five times!"
Coach Floyd continued to rattle off statistic after statistic documenting what he believed to be hummingbird's subpar performance. hummingbird finally had enough. "Get off my back, coach. I can't help it that you're too old to give her a son. I'm sorry your 'team' did such a bad job that she refused to have sex with you until I got here! You're up my ass more than I am up Jessica's! Is that because you still love her and want to keep her to yourself?"
Husband to hummingbird: "Yes I still love her. But no, I am not jealous that I can't give her sons. You better get your head out of your ass... or out of HER ass... or you'll never become the quarterback you were meant to be. " He then walked away.
Back at the dollhouse, hummingbird puzzled over the confrontation with Buzzer, the dildo who, true to his word, had not ratted out Martha's strip show. hummingbird never bought into the idea that men were superior to dildos, especially after being mentored by Coach Butterfly, and he believed Buzzer was someone he could trust. The wise dildo did his best to explain the situation.
"See, you've never been a full-sized man. I was one... when I occupied a human form back in the 19th century. You know from history that men were very jealous of their women and there weren't 'teams' of men making love to a woman the way it is today. Coach Floyd grew up in that world, the way things had been since the dawn of time, and suddenly when he was just becoming a man, the whole world changed. Suddenly he became too small to keep Jessica to himself. He deserves respect for knowing that and not trying to manipulate or guilt-trip Jessica to being his and his alone, when her body was telling her she needed more.
"Instead, he vowed that when Mistress Jessica obtained other lovers, they would appreciate her as much as he did. He selected every one of the men who would fuck his Jessica. He selected you too, hummingbird. He wants you to succeed and make Jessica happy."
"OK, I'll take you at your word," hummingbird replied. "Oh, and one more thing... when I was in the Mistress' backdoor, I saw these tiny things that looked tattoos all around it.. what are they?"
"They're the marks of all the other team members, each of whom had a son by Jessica." Buzzer paused. "It means that you're not just here to be a professional. You're here to fall in love. Coach Floyd wants you to have one of those marks too. He wants you to put that penis of yours in that backdoor and father a son by the Mistress."
But I'm already in love, hummingbird thought to himself.

Part 14
Babysitting. As team rookie, hummingbird was assigned to look after the sons fathered by his teammates as they worked out before practice. "Is this just rookie hazing, or are they telling me I need to man up and become a father by Mistress Jessica?" he mused. At least he got to wear clothes and he was the one in charge.
hummingbird was still thinking about the chewing-out he got from Coach Floyd. He didn't like being accused of laziness. But he knew Floyd was not exactly objective. When he finished his watch as surrogate dad, he climbed up onto the Bed, headed to the practice area, removed his clothes, and lubed up. Some of his teammates, now with more lubricated skin after their dry spell had been broken, looked up. "Thanks for getting us wet again, rookie!" one shouted. "Jessica was eager to try you... once!" hummingbird waved at Buzzer, who of course couldn't wave back, although he did buzz.

Coach Floyd was outlining a play to the team. hummingbird didn't like his assignment. The star quarterback's role in today's practice was as the perineum man. Merely massaging the space between front and back door. It wasn't one of the moves he learned in college or from Sherry. He thought of it as a demotion.
His eyes met Coach Floyd's steely stare. He wanted to say something but Coach Floyd spoke first. "You may not think much of perineum duty, but let me tell you, it's the secret weapon for making Jessica cum... when combined with clitoral stimulation, G spot stimulation and a broad-shouldered man occupying her vagina." Then he paused and his tone become softer.

"Yes, hummingbird, I do still love her. The happiest day of my life was when we were finally ready for her to shrink me. When I stood up, no taller than a dildo, I looked up at her thighs, a vagina as deep as I was tall, and an anal cleft that could envelop me completely, and at that moment she became smarter, wiser and a better leader than me... even though I was three years older. I wanted her to become the goddess of industry that she told me she wanted to be.

"It almost broke my heart when she said she needed other lovers. But I swallowed hard and learned to mentor younger men like yourself to love her. The only thing that hurts me right now is when a man who gets the privilege of playing in Jessica doesn't realize what a gift he's been given. Yes she bought you... yes you serve at her command... but she wants you. She even wants to have your son. Please make the most of this!"

They could smell her honey before they could see her. Their mistress Jessica had entered the room. Her eyes, each as big as basketballs to the men, stared through them, as if to tell the tiny men exactly what they were... her possessions, her playthings, her useful shepherds to pleasure. Then a wicked smile crossed her face. "I think if you men are going to be ready to play in the MILF Sex League, you need a real test!"

Jessica climbed up onto the bed. Her smile got toothy and her stare even more intense and her shout bounced off the walls of the room, sounding gigantic to the men. "ONE INCH!"

The members of the team... and Coach Floyd... started going down...

A dejected team skulked back to the locker room after another failed practice. It was clear that they hadnt pleased their Mistress Jessica. hummingbird was expecting an earful but maybe he wasn't quite prepared for what happened when he entered the locker room.

The other players had formed a gauntlet, and appeared ready to seriously whip his ass with their towels.

"you put us in bad with our mistress!", mosquito shouted as he stung hummingbird with a towel flip.

"She's the mother of our sons!" dragonfly growled. "It's our duty to make her happy!"

hummingbird began to swing at his attackers, and they swarmed him like... bugs. This wasn't play-fightning designed to arouse Mistress Jessica. It was the real thing, like the violence when men were part of the big world, designed to teach hummingbird a lesson. The team was piling on hummingbird until the ceiling opened up, and a naked Mistress Jessica peered below.

"My, my, if somebody wanted to make me wet, I couldn't think of a better way than a bunch of naked young men staging a locker room fight!" Jessica's voice boomed. She stuck her hand down into the locker room, standing on two fingers as though her hand was a person addressing her tiny team of lovers. "hummingbird... I'm calling you to my office... NOW!" Jessica then flipped her hand over, placing palm up to give hummingbird a seat.

hummingbird stepped into the palm with dread in his eyes, fearing the worst as he was lifted skyward.

Jessica took him back to the bed. She placed him right between her breasts and rested her head so that he could stand between them and look into her eyes. "Two inches", she whispered, and hummingbird's body obeyed her command and shrank till Jessica's nipples towered above him.

"Tell me, Ryan, why did you lie inside me like a dead dildo?"

hummingbird was taken aback and it took him a moment to recognize that she was addressing him by his given name, which had been burned out of his brain when he was tattooed.

"I can tell you don't desire me... or your suppressing your desire for me."

A terrified hummingbird shouted back at his mistress. "I love you!"

Jessica smiled. "If that were true you wouldn't have behaved like a cold fish in my pussy. You'd better have an explanation right now, or you're off the team and your contract is null and void."

Backed into a corner, hummingbird confessed his love for Sherry Stanley. Jessica at first rolled her eyes in disbelief. "Every one of the men on my team has been trained by Sherry. They didn't fall in love with her. Why did you?"

"She... she went out of her way to be cold toward them, so they wouldn't fall in love with her. But... there was chemistry between us... I lost my heart to her. Men don't always get to choose to be a sextoy for the one they love. I should have known that and still I let my emotions get the best of me. I know I was pledged to you, Mistress Jessica, and I want to be a good sextoy for you, I swear. If you give me another chance, I promise I'll be the greatest sextoy..."

"SILENCE!" Mistress Jessica sat up and sent hummingbird tumbling onto the mattress. "I knew it had to be an attachment that wasn't allowing you to give yourself to me. That's why I'm glad I took this action..." Jessica shouted "Come In!" at the door. It opened and in walked someone hummingbird knew from head to toe.

It was Sherry. She leaned down and delivered a kiss that covered hummingbird's torso. hummingbird clung to her lips for dear life. For a moment he was surrounded by her palm. Then she gently placed him back on the bed.

Jessica leaned her face into her toy, close enough that she could knock him over by breathing on him. It was clearly a gesture of intimidation, but in a much more playful way.

Ryan's mistress was smiling.

"Sherry and I have been talking... a lot. She was watching the team's performance on video. We've ESPECIALLY been talking about you, Ryan, and all the little secrets in your, shall I say, 'relationship'?" Jessica's eyes brightened and her smile grew wide enough to show her teeth. "Puckerpussy!", she laughed. Ryan looked up at Sherry and blushed at the exposure of one of their 'couple secrets'.

"I think you should join our conversation... over wine!" Jessica picked up hummingbird with her thumb and forefinger and carried her to the room where she and Sherry had been talking. Then she held him over a glass of wine and dropped him in. "I understand you and Sherry had many steamy talks over wine!", Jessica giggled.

"Now that we're all together, let's get down to business! Ryan, do you love this mighty milf named Sherry?"

"Yes." he replied, knowing there was no point in pretending otherwise.

"Sherry, do you love this tiny little sextoy named Ryan?"
Sherry blushed. "Yes, I do."

Jessica's eyes grew intense. "Well I CLAIM HIM AS MINE AND THAT'S THAT!" She pounded her fist in a way that made Ryan leap twice his height above the wine glass before falling unceremoniously back inside. Then she smiled again.

"Fortunately, I am an excellent negotiator, and I think I've found a solution to this 'little problem'."

"I've been thinking that these players need a new outlook to make my entry into the MILF Sex League a success. I think they need a new coach!"

Ryan gasped, thinking of what could happen to Coach Floyd.
"Don't worry about Floyd," Jessica continued. "He's still my husband and he'll still have access to my body... recreationally. But I think I need someone who can lead these men into me... who know what it feels like to be a woman. I am naming Sherry as the new coach of my team!"

hummingbird's eyes widened. "That means both of us will have access to your wonderful sexy little bodies. Now, as you know, I am very possessive, and I don't like a challenger in my space. I like to be in control. Having a woman my same size sharing men with me is not something I am ready to wrap my head around... and I don't have to!" Jessica cooed.

Sherry looked into Ryan's eyes with her own, which had dilated to bedroom size. "We worked this out, and talked to the Goddess of Love and... I have decided to let Jessica shrink me to man-size and join you in worshipping her as my Mistress!"

"There are some dangers," Jessica smiled. "When a woman is reduced to man-size, her sex drive... already heightened by the Goddess of Love... increases to unimaginable proportions! She will need attention from you and every man on the team. Ryan, will you be OK with sharing her with the others?"

"A minute ago, I never thought I'd see her again. If that's the price I have to pay... absolutely, Mistress!" Ryan replied.

"You seem to have come to life with this news, toy! I'm very much looking forward to our next team practice now! I'm sure your new coach will motivate you to make me a winner in the MILF Sex League!" She leaned over and gave hummingbird another huge kiss.

"It's time!" Sherry declared. She was looking forward to all of it... sex with Jessica, shrinking, and being in a young man's arms. She kissed Jessica deeply. The two (from hummingbird's viewpoint) titanesses fell to the bed began to have sex. As they embraced, Jessica slipped her finger inside her vagina, moistened it, and touched Sherry. A few minutes later, as Sherry reached climax, sparkles seemed to surround her. "So this is what it feels like," the middle-aged woman murmured, as she began shrinking.

For a moment, time slowed down to a standstill, and unbeknownst to Jessica and tiny Ryan, the Goddess of Love entered the room. "It is not the choice I would have made, but I recognize the pull of love... and I hope you give it, receive it, and share it with your new mistress Jessica, for so long as you coach her team. Any team, especially a team of lovers, must be bonded to each other to succeed in their mission. I trust you will forge the bonds that help the toy hummingbird achieve his destiny." Then the Goddess faded away.

By now Sherry was about four feet tall, shorter than Jessica's breast-level. Her face was flushed with desire, and she sneaked a couple of licks at Jessica's clitoris as it grew past her. Downward along Jessica's thighs, Sherry kissed the goosebumps of passing flesh. Their bed became THE BED, and Sherry felt her arousal growing as she entered this new world, the world of men. So many men to enjoy...

When she reached three inches, Ryan began running toward her. She jumped into his arms and by that time, she was his size. When they finished, she stood 1 3/4 inches to him... the way men and women were in the old times.

Jessica held down a mirror. "Look!" Sherry saw Ryan, now a muscular giant, and she saw herself. Not just tiny but differently proportioned, curvier. Her breasts seemed to lift because of the reduced gravity and her ass was now huge. Sherry felt as though she had become the ultimate icon of the tiny hot MILF. Ryan seized her from behind, and she could feel his bulging manhood slip between her buttcheeks and tickle her back vagina. She gasped at the thought of that filling her now smaller vagina and her incredibly tiny back door.

"All right you too! You can work on each other later! Right now, work on me! Of course, I don't mind if you get a little vigorous while you're inside of me," Jessica smiled.
Ryan took Sherry's hand in his. They kissed. Then together, they ran across the Bed toward Jessica's mighty vagina, as she spread her legs open and made the "V' sign with her fingers to welcome them inside.

The Toy and the Trainer Part 16

Mistress Jessica and her team utterly dominated the first regular season of the MILF Sex League. Sherry, having trained most of the players, was a coach they totally related to...when they weren't having intimate relations with her.

hummingbird would have preferred to have Sherry all to himself at her new man-size. But he appreciated the fact
that all of his teammates had fallen in love with her too, during their training sessions, and her sexuality was holding them together through a race to the championship.

With Sherry's permission, hummingbird was able to explore
his feelings for Mistress Jessica. The two had bonded during many of hummingbird's solo sessions inside the mistress, held while Sherry, usually standing between four and six inches tall, was servicing the rest of the team.

Jessica's undefeated team was on its way to the first MILF Sex League championship. This was the whole goal, or at least it seemed so to hummingbird. When he asked Mistress Jessica about it, though, she seemed slightly disinterested. "I have something bigger in mind," she smiled.

---

"Welcome to the First MILF Sex League Championship!"
Megan Payne shouted those words into her microphone
as the two mistresses took the field, carrying their teams of lovers in highly decorated dildo boxes. The field actually being two bedrooms, with dozens of cameras carrying the action to screens inside Goddess of Love Stadium and all around the world.

"Tonight, we're going to see whos the most sexually fulfilled MILF in the world, and a lot of us are about to find fulfillment too!"

"That's right," responded color commentator Heather Alabaster, a former police lieutenant who had moved
into a new career after the Rebalancing of Sexes as a MILF porn star and then a trainee of young male sextoys, much
like Sherry. "If you have your special 'rush' device inserted inside you, you can feel the exact sensations our two mistresses are feeling on the field! Both women's front and back vaginas and clitorises have been mapped with laser light to give you, inch for inch, the sensations their toys are giving them in the game!"

"If YOUR little toy loves you, he'll do his best to... shall I say... ENHANCE those sensations and make things even BETTER for HIS mistress," Megan laughed. "And of course, you get to vote for the winner!"

"Megan and I will have 'rush' devices inside us and we will describe exactly what is happening from the inside!"

Some 350 million people... women, of course, since they
didn't have a way to count all the men watching from bras and panties, or peering out from vulvas... were tuned in, and "plugged in" after inserting front and back devices to mimic the pleasure being given to the competitors.

Is it too much to say that there was a climactic finish?

In the final play of the game, hummingbird was going to run out the clock with simple clit-play. But Mistress Jessica, her vagina soaked in her bodily fluids and his, gave him a different play.

"Use the Georgia play," she whispered in a voice that only hummingbird's tiny ears could hear. That meant the G-spot.
hummingbird saw that this particular spot glowed the brightest from the illumination inside Jessica.

hummingbird heard and felt Jessica's response grow. What he couldn't know was how his concentrated loving in that spot
was affecting the millions of viewers. Since this was where the lights were most focused, it was also the location that would give rush users the most stimulation. On the TV call, Megan and Heather began to describe what was happening inside Jessica... and to them and their viewers."

"OMG! I have never felt anything like this!" Megan moaned.

"It's like every good sensation that I've had since the Rebalancing, and every good fuck I got from a man before the Rebalancing," the more mature Heather replied.

"It feels so good... I can't... I can't... hold on to my dominance... my inner giantess is failing me," Megan answered.

"I know... I feel like I want to..." Heather's answer was cut off as the two of them moaned in indescribable pleasure at hummingbird's tour-de-force inside Jessica. A warm, glowing feeling enveloped them both. Suddenly, jewelry, shoes and panties fell to the floor. Megan and Heather, both standing as they described the action, felt their clothes bag around them and saw the countertop of the broadcast booth rise toward them. It took a moment to recognize that they were both shrinking, as were the production crew, the crowd in the stadium, and every woman watching in the world. But they were lost in ecstasy as the most fantastic set of orgasms exploded inside them.

When they came back to reality, Megan and Heather were about three and a half feet tall, their headsets dangling from their smaller heads. "Let's get out of these clothes," Megan shouted in a higher pitch to Heather.

"What's happened to us?" Heather responded.

"I think our bodies have placed us in submission to...."

Cheers erupted from a sexually satisfied and somewhat shorter crowd at Goddess of Love Stadium. A now more petite
field reporter pointed a heavier microphone up at Jessica, who now seemed so much taller. The reporter had to fight a building desire to worship her.

"Wow! What a performance!" the reporter squeaked in a tinier voice. "Is there anything you'd like to say to the world."

"Yes," Jessica's resonant voice answered. "I know that I'm going to win the championship. I also know that there's a race for President of All Women about to start. This is an example of what I can do for all women. Your heart and desires made you smaller so that you could follow my leadership. I say, follow me, and I shall give you a world of passion and satisfaction!" Cheers erupted from the audience. Then Jessica scooped the reporter up into her arms.

"I feel so tiny and vulnerable now. I want Jessica to be our leader and protect us," Heather announced.

"Come over here and give me a hug," Megan responded, and the two half-sized, nude women touched flesh to flesh.

The members of Mistress Jessica's team literally swam in champagne as the object of their worship entered the room and towered above them.

"So that was your play, mistress? Satisfy the women and take over the world?"

Jessica smiled. "Since the Rebalancing, men have been possessed by women, and women have been possessed by their passions. The women need someone to dominate them in a loving way, to help guide their inner giantesses. Now that I am the tallest woman in the room, I can help them accomplish that."

hummingbird smiled at his mistress. "So what does that mean for us? Men are too small to be diplomats or politicians or Cabinet members."

Jessica smiled. "Love makes politics go round, just like the world. You will play a vital role in helping my administration 'seal the deal' by 'going deep.' You might say, you will all become part of my 'Secret Service.'

"Don't believe that men can't change the world," hummingbird's middle-aged same-sized lover Sherry screamed.
"You certainly changed mine," she said as she embraced the naked body of the lover who had persuaded her to become the smallest woman in the world.

"I'm glad the world isn't spying on my vagina anymore. How are you guys for some, ur, private time," Jessica smiled.
"One inch."

The team and its coach all shrank to the tiniest size, and at Jessica's urging, jumped into her panties to ride off into their next great adventure.